of_o his_o propose_v they_o as_o mr._n blount_n do_v his_o oracle_n he_o plain_o enough_o insinuate_v to_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o his_o design_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n it_o be_v that_o hobbs_n spinosa_n and_o other_o such_o politician_n in_o mr._n blount_n commonwealth_n of_o learning_n have_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o objection_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o which_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v my_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o not_o only_a philo_n judaeus_n josephus_n and_o all_o other_o as_o well_o ancient_a and_o modern_a jew_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a pentateuch_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n do_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o law_n mention_v by_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o author_n i_o shall_v cite_v for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v dionysius_n longinus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o common_a person_n when_o he_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o god_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o law_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o longinus_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n the_o beginning_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o genesis_n come_v under_o that_o denomination_n i_o think_v no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o book_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n by_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n my_o last_o observation_n be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o reveal_v religion_n depend_v on_o the_o antiquity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a write_n if_o these_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n a_o wide_a gate_n will_v be_v open_v for_o libertine_n and_o deist_n to_o redicule_n they_o and_o to_o expose_v they_o for_o fable_n preadamitism_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o uncontrollable_a doctrine_n and_o christian_a religion_n deprive_v of_o the_o support_n of_o those_o write_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o appeal_n so_o that_o be_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o mr._n blount_n shall_v be_v so_o positive_a and_o endeavour_v with_o such_o confidence_n to_o subvert_v these_o write_n by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o well_o know_v that_o his_o pretend_a oracle_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v account_v scandalous_a and_o false_a as_o long_o as_o this_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mosaic_a write_n can_v be_v defend_v sect_n ii_o of_o paradise_n in_o this_o section_n the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v wicked_o ridicule_v what_o ireneus_fw-la say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n viz._n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o passage_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v pag._n 25._o there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n it_o happen_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o eve_n sit_v solitary_a under_o a_o tree_n without_o her_o husband_n there_o come_v to_o her_o a_o serpent_n or_o adder_n which_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o power_n civil_o accost_v the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o hail_n most_o fair_a one_o what_o be_v you_o do_v so_o solitary_a and_o serious_a under_o this_o shade_n pag._n 26._o eve_n say_v let_v i_o see_v have_v i_o best_o use_v it_o or_o no_o what_o can_v be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o this_o apple_n how_o sweet_o it_o smell_v but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o taste_v ill_a serpent_n if_o it_o taste_v ill_a throw_v it_o away_o and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o great_a lyar._n eve_n well_o i_o will_v try_v thou_o have_v not_o deceive_v i_o give_v i_o one_o that_o i_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o my_o husband_n serpent_n well_o think_v on_o here_o be_v another_o for_o you_o go_v to_o your_o husband_n with_o it_o farewell_o young_a woman_n pag._n 27._o god_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n hereafter_o vile_a beast_n instead_o of_o eat_v apple_n thou_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o you_o mistress_z curious_a in_o sorrow_n shall_v you_o bring_v forth_o child_n pag._n 33._o it_o perplex_v i_o how_o out_o of_o one_o rib_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o a_o woman_n body_n can_v be_v build_v for_o a_o rib_n do_v not_o equal_a the_o hundred_o perhaps_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o a_o entire_a body_n pag._n 44._o the_o text_n say_v they_o sew_v figleaf_n together_o and_o therewith_o make_v themselves_o apron_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v deduce_v the_o original_a of_o the_o tailor_n trade_n but_o where_o have_v they_o needle_n and_o where_o their_o thread_n the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n since_o the_o thâ—ead-makers_n art_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o nor_o yet_o the_o art_n of_o work_v in_o iron_n answer_n in_o this_o section_n be_v many_o such_o query_n but_o these_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n nauseate_a for_o what_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o mâ—â—e_n of_o piety_n will_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o read_v such_o expression_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o droll_v on_o by_o these_o pretend_a one_o and_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o expose_v by_o a_o scurrilous_a libel_n our_o author_n often_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o serve_v his_o turn_n here_o he_o mention_n none_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v ancient_a canon_n which_o he_o must_v necessary_o know_v condemn_v this_o practice_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v it_o and_o in_o session_n four_o condemn_v they_o who_o shall_v convert_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o profaneness_n scurrilousness_n fabulousness_n flattery_n distraction_n superstition_n or_o too_o scurrilous_a libel_n the_o first_o council_n of_o milan_n declare_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v very_o wicked_a who_o absue_v the_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o flattery_n contumely_n superstition_n impiety_n or_o to_o any_o profane_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v this_o folly_n of_o our_o author_n in_o sport_v thus_o with_o holy_a scripture_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o any_o particular_a denomination_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v material_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n in_o this_o section_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v pag._n 36._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n there_o come_v a_o river_n out_o of_o eden_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o divide_v itself_o into_o four_o branch_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o be_v pishon_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o ver._n 10._o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o either_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v four_o river_n and_o that_o those_o four_o river_n do_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountainhead_n in_o eden_n now_o pray_v tell_v i_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o four_o river_n arise_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spring_n answer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o full_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n the_o oracle_n propose_v both_o in_o this_o paragaph_n and_o in_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v premise_v a_o consideration_n or_o two_o of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n the_o first_o consideration_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o this_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o great_a alteration_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o many_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o place_n then_o well_o know_v may_v now_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o last_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o brief_a reply_n to_o what_o the_o oracle_n have_v here_o declare_v the_o first_o consideration_n relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v that_o they_o always_o look_v on_o the_o book_n genesis_n as_o a_o book_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o to_o contain_v a_o literal_a sense_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o ezechiel_n say_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la aetatem_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la
renounce_v all_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o god_n pardon_n in_o order_n thereunto_o what_o be_v this_o but_o repentance_n as_o well_o with_o relation_n to_o original_a as_o actual_a sin_n beside_o he_o promise_v amendment_n in_o this_o particular_a never_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o corrupt_a affection_n agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o the_o large_a creed_n in_o epiphanius_n ancorate_a where_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n pag._n 16._o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n very_o much_o dispute_v among_o several_a folitician_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n who_o be_v the_o real_a and_o true_a author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n p._n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o another_o hand_n after_o his_o decease_n answer_n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o preface_n on_o job_n discourse_v about_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n have_v these_o word_n sen_n quis_fw-la haec_fw-la scripserit_fw-la valde_fw-la supervacue_n quaeritur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctor_fw-la libri_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la credatur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la scripsit_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la scribendo_fw-la dictavit_fw-la ipse_fw-la scripsit_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la operis_fw-la inspirator_n extitit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n he_o therefore_o write_v the_o book_n who_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o he_o write_v it_o by_o who_o inspiration_n it_o be_v write_v hieronymus_n a_o sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n 54._o true_o say_v constat_fw-la theodoretum_n &_o complures_fw-la alios_fw-la patres_fw-la doctissimasque_n aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la theologes_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la sententia_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la autoribus_fw-la multorum_fw-la veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la librorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la affirmari_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la pluribus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la sixtus_fw-la senensis_fw-la &_o alis_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tractarunt_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o father_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o time_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o who_o have_v examine_v and_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n dr._n hammond_n discourse_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n or_o st._n luke_n make_v this_o conclusion_n all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n can_v amount_v no_o high_o than_o too_o probable_a or_o conjectural_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o any_o weight_n or_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v define_v who_o the_o author_n be_v whether_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n luke_n a_o constant_a companion_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o many_o year_n and_o the_o author_n of_o two_o other_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a cannon_n i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n just_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n those_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v what_o they_o have_v true_o write_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n serviceable_a for_o mr._n blount_n design_n who_o with_o a_o strange_a boldness_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n who_o author_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o demonstrate_v than_o that_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o if_o mr._n blount_n have_v any_o reverence_n he_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o error_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o author_n except_o some_o modern_a one_o who_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n or_o gentile_n they_o all_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n ver._n 46_o and_o 47_o say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n therefore_o moses_n write_v and_o he_o write_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n read_v as_o write_v by_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o those_o book_n be_v the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n always_o distinguish_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o pentateuch_n philip_n say_v to_o nathaniel_n john_n 1_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o ver._n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n ver._n 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n out_o of_o which_o it_o appear_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n by_o which_o word_n philo_n judaeus_n and_o josephus_n say_v the_o whole_a pentateuch_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o modern_a jew_n understand_v the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o leo_n modena_n a_o rabbi_n of_o venice_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o book_n p._n 247._o he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n glve_v the_o reader_n a_o view_n of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o rabbi_n moses_n egyptus_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o miscna_n in_o sanedim_v cap._n helech_n which_o article_n be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o jew_n without_o contra_fw-la diction_n the_o seven_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o different_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n than_o any_o other_o the_o eight_o be_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n be_v whole_o dictate_v by_o god_n and_o that_o moses_n put_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o of_o himself_o what_o this_o law_n be_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o that_o history_n among_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o say_v be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a law_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o all_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o in_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o affirmative_a and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o negative_a and_o these_o they_o call_v mizuoth_v de_fw-fr oraita_n that_o be_v to_o say_v precept_n of_o the_o law_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n in_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o in_o those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o whole_a pentateuch_n be_v understand_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v so_o full_o explicate_v and_o declare_v by_o huetius_n that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o to_o who_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v my_o reader_n than_o here_o to_o transcribe_v he_o especial_o consider_v i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v the_o same_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o indisputable_a authority_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o or_o three_o observation_n hereunto_o belong_v and_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o neither_o julian_n nor_o porphiry_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a or_o jewish_a faith_n do_v ever_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o start_v those_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o be_v now_o so_o much_o value_v be_v one_o abenezra_n a_o jew_n who_o although_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a face_v as_o to_o deny_v open_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n yet_o by_o the_o difficulty_n he_o propose_v and_o by_o the_o manner_n
the_o angelical_a as_o well_o as_o mundane_a substance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n be_v not_o account_v general_a by_o many_o learned_a person_n both_o of_o the_o pontifician_n and_o protestant_a communion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v only_o require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 32._o say_v proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la volet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la accipiat_fw-la dum_fw-la a_o regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la aberrat_fw-la ut_fw-la angelos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la sedibus_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la deo_fw-la coaeternos_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigat_fw-la as_o to_o this_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n only_o take_v care_v you_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n sixtus_n senensis_n to_o who_o mr._n blount_n seem_v to_o be_v behold_v although_o he_o name_v he_o not_o lib._n 5._o annot._fw-la 5._o tell_v as_o that_o the_o learned_a father_n theodoret_n be_v of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n have_v dispute_v this_o point_n against_o st._n bazil_n and_o that_o theodoret_n conclude_v that_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o mosaic_a creation_n verbum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la non_fw-la offendet_fw-la he_o will_v violate_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n st._n jerome_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la cyp._n think_v that_o in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n because_o the_o common_a illiterate_a people_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a as_o to_o apprehend_v their_o nature_n perenius_fw-la on_o genesis_n propound_v this_o question_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o creation_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o herb_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n because_o metal_n and_o mineral_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o so_o common_o know_v as_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o design_n to_o report_v all_o thing_n in_o particular_a but_o first_o in_o general_n to_o relate_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v by_o god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o common_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o men._n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v also_o remark_v that_o in_o moses_n be_v write_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o air_n for_o that_o the_o same_o not_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o that_o body_n yet_o methinks_v if_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v contentious_a there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v before_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o abide_v the_o jew_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o moses_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o he_o especial_o of_o angel_n when_o he_o say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o its_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o it_o say_v coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la nomine_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la complectitur_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la moses_n under_o the_o general_a term_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o being_n pag._n 54._o we_o can_v evince_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n mr._n blount_n may_v evince_v from_o his_o own_o oracle_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n he_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a as_o to_o the_o father_n i_o have_v not_o observe_v above_o two_o who_o speak_v clear_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v st._n cyprian_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la bonae_fw-la vallis_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la have_v these_o expression_n diabolus_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la statim_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o perit_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o perdidit_fw-la ille_fw-la deo_fw-la carus_fw-la &_o acceptus_fw-la postquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la factum_fw-la conspexit_fw-la in_o zelum_fw-la malevolo_fw-la livore_fw-la prorupit_fw-la et_fw-la dum_fw-la stimulante_fw-la livore_fw-la homini_fw-la gratiam_fw-la datae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la eripit_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la amisit_fw-la st._n cyprian_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o fall_v before_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n perish_v himself_o and_o destroy_v man._n he_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o accept_v by_o he_o after_o he_o see_v man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v move_v with_o great_a envy_n and_o malevolence_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o affection_n rob_v man_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o immmortality_n and_o himself_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o enjoy_v before_o some_o think_v that_o st._n cyprian_n contradict_v himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o write_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n ante_fw-la hoc_fw-la temporale_fw-la initium_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la imo_fw-la ipse_fw-la principium_fw-la existens_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la hominis_fw-la conditionem_fw-la superbientis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la rvinam_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o affectatae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la ambitionem_fw-la where_o write_v concern_v our_o lord_n he_o say_v before_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n himself_o be_v with_o god_n before_o man_n be_v create_v he_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o domination_n he_o affect_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o place_n come_v home_o and_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o not_o st._n cyprian_n but_o arnaldus_n abbot_n of_o bonae_fw-la vallis_n be_v author_n of_o those_o book_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la prove_v st._n cyprian_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n because_o he_o affirm_v diabolum_fw-la cecidisse_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ante_fw-la hominis_fw-la creationem_fw-la cujus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la habet_fw-la cyprianus_n in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n fall_v from_o heaven_n before_o man_n be_v create_v whereas_o st._n cyprian_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la which_o observation_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o dalle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la suppositis_fw-la dionysio_fw-la &_o ignatio_n p._n 468._o dr._n thomas_n james_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o father_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o all_o soul_n library_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n write_v by_o one_o that_o live_v in_o st._n bernard_n time_n to_o who_o he_o write_v one_o or_o two_o epistle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v arnoldus_fw-la bonae_fw-la villacensis_fw-la we_o learn_v also_o from_o the_o foresay_a manuscript_n that_o the_o book_n be_v dedicate_v not_o unto_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n who_o live_v anno._n 254._o but_o unto_o adrian_n the_o pope_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v create_v pope_n anno._n 1154._o and_o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o three_o to_o who_o bernard_n write_v his_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v mr._n dalle_n who_o in_o his_o book_n before_o cite_v acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n so_o that_o mr._n blount_n authority_n from_o the_o father_n be_v reduce_v only_o to_o one_o that_o deliver_v his_o mind_n plain_o and_o he_o a_o very_a late_a one_o too_o who_o live_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o st._n cyprian_n and_o now_o we_o will_v see_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n he_o say_v p._n 58_o and_o 59_o real_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n be_v make_v of_o so_o frail_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o
philosopher_n use_v to_o do_v but_o like_o the_o natural_a theology_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o treat_v of_o god_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o period_n of_o world_n and_o their_o renovation_n answer_n if_o our_o modern_a brahmin_n philosophise_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o ancient_a brahmin_n do_v the_o modern_a can_v not_o philosophise_v out_o of_o book_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n brahma_n as_o former_o the_o law_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o moses_n as_o mr._n blount_n report_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 451._o say_v they_o worship_v hercules_n and_o pan._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o worship_v a_o certain_a pyramid_n under_o which_o they_o think_v a_o certain_a god_n to_o be_v bury_v porphury_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o polutheism_n and_o so_o do_v quintus_n curtius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n maffeius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o indian_n affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n or_o a_o daemon_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o ox_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v apys_n and_o that_o they_o also_o worship_v a_o elephant_n as_o god_n pag._n 83._o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v several_a world_n exist_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o divers_a region_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a successive_a one_o so_o that_o the_o same_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o renew_v again_o according_a to_o certain_a period_n answer_n of_o these_o several_a world_n exist_v at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a region_n of_o the_o universe_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n either_o in_o that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o in_o porphury_a nor_o in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n strabo_n indeed_o lib._n 15._o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o orbicular_a but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o world_n nor_o of_o their_o renovation_n nor_o period_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o metempsychosis_n and_o relate_v not_o to_o successive_a world_n strabo_n moreover_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o do_v philosophise_v about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o plato_n do_v as_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o strabo_n impious_o call_v fable_n but_o as_o to_o this_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a brahmin_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o particular_n seem_v very_o strange_a when_o our_o author_n p._n 79._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o conceal_v their_o divinity_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o philosophy_n in_o all_o kind_n beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o ancient_a brahmin_n for_o there_o be_v plain_a proof_n thereof_o in_o porphury_a and_o in_o philostratus_n in_o photius_n bibliothec._n the_o account_n we_o have_v in_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n lib._n 8._o be_v that_o they_o approve_v of_o self-murder_n they_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o especial_o tree_n for_o go_n the_o remark_n of_o curtius_n be_v worth_a notice_n quis_fw-la credat_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la curam_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la who_o can_v think_v where_o there_o be_v such_o vice_n any_o regard_n can_v be_v have_v for_o philosophy_n what_o mr._n blount_n can_v design_n by_o this_o section_n can_v by_v i_o be_v comprehend_v his_o argument_n have_v little_a strength_n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v convince_a yet_o nothing_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v collect_v worthy_a of_o observation_n pag._n 87._o we_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o dr._n sydenham_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o deist_n argument_n and_o say_v that_o human_a reason_n be_v like_o a_o pitcher_n with_o two_o ear_n and_o may_v be_v take_v on_o either_o side_n answer_n what_o he_o write_v of_o human_a reason_n in_o compare_v of_o it_o to_o a_o pitcher_n with_o two_o ear_n may_v be_v allow_v and_o give_v we_o some_o light_n how_o to_o behold_v his_o oracle_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o most_o of_o they_o have_v two_o handle_n and_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n be_v of_o old_a full_a of_o ambiguity_n epicterus_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n c._n 65._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n have_v two_o handle_n reason_v certain_o have_v so_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v what_o a_o bad_a foundation_n it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o necessity_n of_o reveal_v religion_n from_o hence_o appear_v as_o also_o do_v the_o little_a support_n we_o can_v have_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v natural_a in_o a_o word_n this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n blount_n be_v both_o a_o sufficient_a reproof_n to_o the_o vainglorious_a title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o subvert_v the_o very_a design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v pag._n 87._o though_o deism_n be_v a_o good_a manure_v of_o a_o man_n conscience_n yet_o certain_o if_o sow_v with_o christianity_n it_o will_v produce_v the_o most_o profitable_a crop_n answer_n this_o assertion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o christianity_n and_o deism_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a the_o one_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o other_o renounce_v it_o and_o account_v all_o mediatorship_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n unnecessary_a so_o that_o suppose_v deism_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v destroy_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o sow_v christianity_n on_o a_o conscience_n manure_v with_o deism_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o deist_n religion_n pag._n 88_o and_o 89._o the_o deist_n religion_n be_v first_o negative_a god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n nor_o by_o sacrifice_n the_o positive_a be_v by_o a_o inviolable_a adherence_n in_o our_o life_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n especial_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o believe_v magnificent_o of_o he_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o negative_a religion_n of_o the_o deist_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o negative_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o propose_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v any_o material_a image_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o bruit_n creature_n but_o that_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n exclude_v a_o mediator_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o christian_a religion_n require_v our_o belief_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n section_n the_o deist_n be_v repugnant_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o suppose_v some_o advantage_n from_o christianity_n and_o yet_o whole_o reject_v the_o grand_a hypothesis_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o to_o the_o positive_a proposition_n we_o say_v it_o be_v defective_a and_o leave_v we_o in_o great_a uncertainty_n cornelius_z agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la c._n 54._o true_o affirm_v quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vitium_fw-la fuit_fw-la modo_fw-la virtus_fw-la habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la alibi_fw-la vitium_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la honestum_fw-la alteri_fw-la turpe_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la justum_fw-la aliis_fw-la injustum_fw-la apud_fw-la athenienses_fw-la licuit_fw-la viro_fw-la sororem_fw-la germanam_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o matrimonio_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la nefas_fw-la habetur_fw-la that_o which_o have_v at_o some_o time_n be_v account_v a_o vice_n be_v now_o account_v a_o virtue_n that_o which_o in_o this_o country_n be_v account_v a_o virtue_n in_o another_o be_v account_v a_o vice_n among_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n be_v abominate_v and_o much_o more_o have_v agrippa_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o of_o lucan_n concern_v the_o parthian_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o cui_fw-la fas_fw-la implere_fw-la parentem_fw-la quid_fw-la reor_fw-la esse_fw-la nefas_fw-la nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o that_o man_n who_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n julius_n firmicus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lollian_n give_v also_o this_o instance_n apud_fw-la aegyptios_n &_o lacedaemonios_n furari_fw-la honorificum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la furca_fw-la suspensi_fw-la strangulantur_fw-la among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o lacedaemonian_n it_o be_v not_o only_o account_v lawful_a but_o honourable_a to_o commit_v theft_n but_o with_o we_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n diogenes_n laertius_n vita_fw-la pyrrhonis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
perhaps_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o design_n of_o subvert_v the_o holy_a oracle_n for_o how_o little_a regard_n he_o have_v for_o they_o appear_v from_o his_o parenthesis_n concern_v the_o duration_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o scripture_n be_v positive_a as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o duration_n of_o they_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o complete_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o to_o persect_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v and_o produce_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o insist_v on_o this_o argument_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n make_v use_v of_o by_o tully_n in_o his_o tusculan_a question_n book_n the_o first_o and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n plato_n be_v always_o prefer_v by_o tully_n before_o aristotle_n and_o be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o god_n of_o philosopher_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n on_o which_o depend_v future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o mighty_a argument_n which_o plato_n call_v a_o demonstration_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o the_o analysis_n of_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n be_v self-moving_a that_o which_o be_v self-moving_a be_v never_o desert_v of_o itself_o that_o which_o never_a desert_n itself_o never_o cease_v to_o move_v that_o which_o never_o cease_v to_o move_v be_v the_o source_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o motion_n that_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o motion_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v no_o end_v whereas_o every_o proposition_n be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a or_o incoherent_a as_o mr._n parker_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v observe_v many_o such_o like_a trifle_a argumentation_n be_v remark_v by_o baptista_n crispus_n and_o theopompus_n true_o maintain_v that_o many_o of_o plato_n dialogue_n be_v trifle_v and_o false_a as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o aristippus_n or_o antisthenes_n or_o bryson_n of_o heraclea_n can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n imagine_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o plato_n himself_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n certain_o i_o think_v notwithstanding_o his_o boast_n of_o a_o demonstration_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o vain_a nor_o so_o illogical_a as_o to_o think_v so_o manimus_fw-la tyrius_n in_o his_o 28_o dissertation_n tell_v we_o that_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o do_v dare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o word_n to_o own_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n antecedent_n to_o revelation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o presumption_n in_o pythagoras_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n of_o great_a weight_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o it_o may_v perhaps_o become_v the_o harangue_n of_o the_o parson_n as_o our_o author_n scornful_o write_v p._n 118._o in_o a_o country_n auditory_a but_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a such_o a_o damasippus_n and_o great_a beard_a philosopher_n as_o our_o author_n be_v account_v by_o his_o admirer_n pythagoras_n also_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o assert_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o very_a general_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o gymnosophist_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n the_o brahmin_n of_o india_n the_o magi_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o magical_a oracle_n of_o zoroaster_n with_o the_o scholies_n of_o pletho_n and_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n with_o the_o scholies_n of_o psellus_n nay_o aristotle_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr generate_v animal_n c._n 3._o where_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o pre-existence_n be_v so_o connect_v as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v suppose_v the_o other_o now_o the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o be_v exclusive_o draw_v from_o the_o soul_n be_v operation_n incommunicable_a to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n natural_a reason_n can_v suggest_v the_o method_n of_o our_o author_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o rather_o subvert_v than_o establish_v what_o it_o pretend_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o subject_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la p._n 608_o and_o 609._o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o most_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o world_n be_v almost_o lose_v in_o dispute_n concern_v the_o nature_n condition_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o discover_v in_o a_o uncertain_a platonical_a way_n but_o with_o the_o great_a light_n and_o evidence_n from_o that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a disposal_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v and_o understand_v they_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o full_o reveal_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n when_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v call_v man_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n here_o of_o all_o the_o receipt_n they_o have_v from_o he_o and_o the_o expense_n they_o have_v be_v at_o and_o the_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o talent_n he_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a instrument_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o abide_v it_o upon_o its_o be_v dislodge_v from_o the_o body_n this_o passage_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n be_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o a_o brief_a refutation_n of_o this_o oracle_n of_o reason_n pag._n 126._o it_o make_v i_o admire_v at_o what_o you_o say_v that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o honour_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n as_o sir_n henry_n savil_n be_v shall_v so_o far_o compliment_v the_o jewish_a as_o to_o rob_v the_o english_a world_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o tacitus_n be_v history_n by_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o version_n since_o according_a to_o the_o true_a method_n of_o translate_n a_o author_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v off_o but_o generous_o and_o free_o pour_v out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o lest_o in_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o dregs_o you_o â—â—aâ—e_v the_o spirit_n behind_o you_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v sir_n henry_n savil_n give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o omit_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o tacitus_n history_n either_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o in_o his_o note_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a work_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o tacitus_n account_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o slander_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n wherefore_o tertullian_n call_v tacitus_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o excellent_a historian_n mendaciorum_fw-la plenissimus_fw-la scriptor_n a_o writer_n who_o abound_v with_o lie_n tacitus_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o account_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o our_o author_n may_v cease_v his_o admiration_n if_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o the_o 134th_o page_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o relation_n of_o trogus_n tacitus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o the_o uncertain_a account_n of_o partial_a author_n since_o the_o best_a and_o only_o history_n extant_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o this_o subject_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dictate_v as_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whosoever_o consider_v that_o deism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v may_v just_o admire_v at_o these_o last_o expression_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v liken_v mr._n
principle_n which_o be_v good_a as_o infinity_o of_o be_v and_o necessity_n of_o existence_n it_o unvoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_a the_o other_o anti-god_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a must_v be_v a_o infinite_a non_fw-fr entity_n which_o yet_o exist_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o height_n of_o nonsense_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o beside_o this_o principle_n overthrow_v all_o religion_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o reveal_v it_o destroy_v all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n for_o if_o this_o contrary_a principle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a then_o evil_a necessary_o fall_v out_o all_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v destroy_v all_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o evil_a become_v once_o necessary_a it_o lose_v its_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v thâ—n_o no_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o law_n no_o reward_n no_o punishment_n for_o they_o all_o suppose_v liberty_n of_o action_n all_o these_o must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o persian_a opinion_n be_v true_a which_o according_a to_o mr._n blount_n may_v be_v true_a if_o genesis_n be_v a_o parable_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v so_o to_o such_o contradiction_n man_n expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o the_o patronage_n of_o such_o gross_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n how_o important_a this_o question_n be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o sure_a ground_n no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o simplicius_n be_v remarkable_a in_o his_o commentary_n on_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o controversy_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o be_v well_o state_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a life_n and_o cast_v those_o person_n into_o innumerable_a perplexity_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n thereof_o if_o we_o consult_v origen_n and_o celsus_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o origin_n of_o evil_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o natural_a religion_n for_o both_o own_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n celsus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a unless_o a_o man_n philosophise_n the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o although_o origen_n differ_v from_o celsus_n lib._n 4._o and_o say_v that_o celsus_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o impute_v this_o to_o matter_n yet_o in_o this_o accord_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o difficult_a discovery_n that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o origen_n with_o respect_n to_o natural_a religion_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o very_o easy_a investigation_n and_o as_o mr._n blount_n say_v of_o the_o innate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n p._n 178._o be_v soon_o imprint_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n p._n 369_o 370_o and_o 371._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o opinion_n please_v many_o and_o wise_a man_n some_o think_v there_o be_v two_o god_n of_o contrary_a nature_n one_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil._n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o persian_a magi_n who_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o egyptian_n according_a to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o philosophy_n one_o of_o those_o god_n be_v call_v oromasdes_n the_o other_o pluto_n or_o arimanius_n and_o plutarch_n say_v that_o mithra_n be_v a_o mediatour-god_n who_o the_o persian_n place_v between_o the_o other_o two_o the_o chaldean_n make_v god_n of_o the_o planet_n two_o of_o which_o they_o make_v good_a the_o other_o two_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o odd_a three_o to_o be_v promiscuous_a and_o middle_a trim_v god_n half_a good_a and_o half_a evil_n the_o greek_n impute_v all_o good_a to_o jupiter_n olympius_n but_o evil_a to_o hades_n the_o egyptian_n teach_v that_o osiris_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a but_o that_o typho_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil._n and_o plutarch_n say_v far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a name_n of_o typho_n be_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n because_o how_o various_a and_o how_o different_a the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n be_v as_o to_o the_o origin_n of_o evil_a how_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v thereof_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v be_v any_o way_n conversant_a in_o these_o controversy_n and_o plutarch_n book_n de_fw-fr iside_n and_o osiride_n and_o de_fw-fr procreatione_fw-la animae_fw-la e_fw-la timaeo_n be_v undeniable_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o in_o which_o book_n beside_o the_o diversity_n before_o mention_v the_o reader_n will_v soon_o find_v that_o the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v they_o on_o this_o subject_a but_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o wonder_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o proper_a mean_n requisite_a hereunto_o and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o absurd_a more_o impious_a more_o contradictory_n to_o right_a reason_n than_o what_o mr._n blount_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o origin_n of_o evil._n and_o if_o the_o right_a notion_n thereof_o can_v have_v be_v imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n by_o nature_n without_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v religion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a so_o many_o philosopher_n and_o whole_a nation_n shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o grand_a absurdity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o they_o be_v pag._n 193._o the_o opinion_n of_o plurality_n of_o world_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n be_v infinite_a for_o so_o must_v all_o god_n be_v quality_n be_v communicative_a quality_n to_o be_v continual_o make_v new_a world_n since_o otherwise_o this_o quality_n or_o act_n of_o create_v will_v be_v only_o once_o exert_v and_o for_o infinite_a duration_n lie_v useless_a and_o dormant_a answer_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n be_v maintain_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o anaximander_n anaximenes_n democritus_n epicurus_n his_o scholar_n metrodorus_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v a_o infinity_n of_o world_n and_o their_o great_a reason_n as_o elias_n cretensis_n say_v be_v from_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o stoic_n will_v not_o allow_v above_o one_o world_n which_o they_o call_v the_o universe_n and_o plato_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o three_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plutarch_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v his_o scholar_n aristotle_n who_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o no_o less_o than_o two_o whole_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o shall_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a think_v it_o much_o better_a to_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v he_o about_o this_o subject_a this_o be_v notorious_a that_o what_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o prove_v he_o common_o confirm_v by_o strong_a reason_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o philosophical_a subject_n but_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n dr._n pearson_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o dedication_n of_o laertius_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o that_o dr._n harvey_n be_v common_o know_v to_o have_v say_v nihil_fw-la fere_n unquam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la naturae_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la invenisse_fw-la se_fw-la quin_fw-la cum_fw-la aristotelem_fw-la suum_fw-la pensiculatius_fw-la evolveret_fw-la idem_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la aut_fw-la expâ—icaâ—um_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la cognitum_fw-la reperiret_fw-la he_o scarce_o ever_o find_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o he_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n he_o find_v the_o same_o either_o explain_v or_o know_v by_o he_o so_o that_o i_o conceive_v that_o his_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n it_o be_v report_v of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o he_o read_v the_o mosaic_a write_n that_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o
the_o front_n that_o he_o may_v poison_v his_o reader_n be_v mind_n first_o of_o all_o and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o reception_n of_o the_o follow_a heterodoxy_n wherefore_o we_o have_v consider_v this_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o genesis_n and_o divine_a miracle_n pag._n 224._o diodorus_n seculus_fw-la be_v fame_v for_o his_o great_a learning_n read_v inquire_v speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n he_o relate_v '_o that_o they_o think_v very_o long_o ago_o that_o the_o world_n according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v eternal_a have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v corruption_n in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n and_o p._n 225._o before_o the_o expedition_n of_o alexander_n they_o reckon_v four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o year_n likewise_o cicero_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o diodorus_n mention_n the_o very_a same_o account_n of_o time_n and_o number_n of_o year_n answer_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o diodorus_n siculus_n book_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldean_n say_v diodorus_n affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o its_o production_n neither_o hereafter_o shall_v it_o have_v any_o corruption_n but_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o divine_a providence_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n owe_v not_o their_o glory_n to_o chance_n and_o accident_n but_o to_o the_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a determination_n of_o the_o go_n of_o what_o necessity_n reveal_v religion_n be_v and_o of_o what_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o under_o what_o great_a error_n man_n labour_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o chaldean_n full_o evince_v the_o reader_n can_v but_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o our_o deist_n in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o he_o have_v whole_o conceal_v what_o they_o say_v of_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o design_n as_o also_o their_o great_a difference_n from_o his_o belove_a ocellus_n lucanus_n the_o chaldean_n make_v the_o world_n only_o eternal_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o form_n they_o own_o to_o be_v from_o providence_n whereas_o ocellus_n make_v it_o eternal_a not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o matter_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o form_n what_o he_o write_v as_o to_o their_o computation_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o year_n before_o alexander_n amount_v to_o nothing_o unless_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o year_n they_o compute_v as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mosaic_a computation_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v solar_a diodorus_n observe_v that_o the_o chaldean_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o art_n make_v use_v of_o lunar_a year_n of_o thirty_o day_n which_o will_v make_v this_o monstrous_a account_n shrink_v considerable_o the_o chaldean_n make_v some_o of_o their_o first_o king_n to_o reign_v above_o forty_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v so_o incredible_a that_o anianus_n and_o panodorus_n interpret_v those_o chaldean_a year_n to_o be_v but_o day_n that_o which_o will_v for_o ever_o cramp_v these_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v that_o we_o have_v from_o simplicius_n on_o aristotle_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o aristotle_n desire_v of_o callisthenes_n that_o he_o will_v certify_v he_o of_o the_o chaldean_a observation_n which_o callisthenes_n do_v and_o give_v a_o account_v not_o exceed_v two_o thousand_o year_n callisthenes_n be_v a_o grave_a person_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o vain_a brag_v of_o the_o chaldean_n he_o will_v believe_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v to_o appear_v out_o of_o good_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n this_o argument_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o solution_n the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a manuscript_n to_o the_o contrary_a mention_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n in_o his_o second_o lecture_n on_o eucleid_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o vulgar_a code_o what_o our_o author_n say_v concern_v cicero_n mention_v the_o same_o account_n of_o time_n and_o number_n of_o year_n prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o mr._n blount_n be_v a_o man_n of_o unparalleled_a boldness_n and_o abuse_v good_a author_n it_o be_v true_a that_o cicero_n mention_n this_o monstrous_a account_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o two_o place_n in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o divination_n but_o then_o he_o explode_v the_o same_o as_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o mr._n blount_n cite_v cicero_n in_o general_a and_o refer_v to_o no_o book_n he_o well_o know_v that_o all_o his_o reader_n be_v not_o conversant_a in_o cicero_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v remark_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v cry_v shame_n on_o his_o disingenuity_n both_o these_o place_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v relate_v only_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o cicero_n write_v of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chaldean_n have_v these_o word_n condemnemus_fw-la hos_fw-la aut_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la aut_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la imprudentiae_fw-la qui_fw-la quadringenta_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la monnmentis_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la continent_n &_o mentiri_fw-la jndicemn_v we_o can_v but_o cnndemn_v the_o chaldean_n of_o folly_n vanity_n and_o imprudence_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v antiquity_n of_o 470000_o year_n and_o in_o our_o judgement_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o falsehood_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o answer_n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o fear_n that_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o brief_a in_o my_o preface_n wherefore_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v this_o appendix_n i_o have_v already_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v pretermit_v the_o examination_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o these_o oracle_n of_o reason_n viz._n thing_n pure_o philosophical_a and_o which_o may_v be_v problematical_o dispute_v on_o either_o side_n what_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o have_v pretermit_v i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n with_o lest_o he_o may_v conjecture_v that_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o material_a difficulty_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v in_o this_o appendix_n a_o particular_a account_n i_o have_v not_o examine_v nor_o any_o way_n concern_v myself_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o political_a as_o when_o our_o deist_n in_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o sir_n w._n l._n g._n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o speaker_n chamber_n p._n 137._o call_v the_o regulator_n of_o corporation_n and_o the_o surrenderer_n of_o charter_n impudent_a if_o without_o blush_v they_o call_v themselurs_n protestant_n as_o also_o when_o p._n 174._o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v support_v by_o such_o ill_a man_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o she_o and_o p._n 174_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n a_o honest_a impartial_a and_o due_o elect_v house_n of_o commons_o be_v to_o this_o nation_n every_o body_n know_v and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a i_o think_v be_v unknown_a to_o no_o body_n my_o old_a lord_n burleigh_n use_v to_o say_v we_o can_v never_o be_v thorough_o ruin_v but_o by_o a_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o write_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o couple_v these_o regulator_n and_o surrenderer_n together_o with_o those_o judge_n and_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n who_o be_v for_o the_o annihilate_v or_o dispence_v power_n i_o have_v not_o concern_v myself_o with_o these_o political_a matter_n because_o i_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o because_o they_o be_v without_o my_o sphere_n and_o propose_v design_n neither_o have_v i_o concern_v myself_o in_o discover_v those_o error_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n viz._n his_o illogical_a inference_n or_o his_o great_a confidence_n in_o abuse_v good_a author_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o p._n 196._o where_o when_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o no_o rule_n of_o reveal_v religion_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n he_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o large_a continent_n of_o america_n be_v not_o discover_v till_o within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n incontrovertible_a whereas_o unless_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o reveal_v religion_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o america_n he_o have_v not_o prove_v his_o minor_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o p._n 224._o he_o be_v to_o prove_v rhat_o
there_o be_v divers_a othor_n author_n who_o write_v before_o moses_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v a_o annotator_n on_o dr._n browne_n who_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o apuleius_n who_o the_o pagan_n oppose_v to_o our_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v apollonius_n which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n before_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o write_n we_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o that_o place_n of_o apuleius_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o also_o when_o p._n 219._o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o subject_n insist_v on_o to_o compare_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o egyptian_n chaldee_n and_o phaenician_o in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o compare_v the_o write_n of_o those_o respective_a nation_n with_o each_o other_o he_o change_v the_o term_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o compare_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o egyptian_n chaldean_n and_o phaenician_o this_o be_v that_o which_o aristotle_n just_o condemn_v in_o argumentation_n and_o comparison_n and_o call_v it_o the_o pass_v from_o one_o genus_fw-la to_o another_o if_o this_o method_n have_v be_v use_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o well_o know_a controversy_n between_o the_o scythian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n the_o scythian_n will_v have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o scythian_n antiquity_n will_v upon_o no_o good_a ground_n have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o or_o of_o such_o like_a weak_a sophism_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o childish_a and_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o consider_a reader_n i_o have_v also_o pretermit_v his_o palpable_a abuse_v good_a author_n if_o the_o abuse_n be_v very_o obvious_a a_o example_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v pag._n 219._o he_o thus_o write_v what_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o nation_n may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o all_o founder_n and_o establisher_n of_o new_a estate_n have_v each_o of_o they_o suppose_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o world_n contra_fw-la apionem_fw-la lib._n 1._o now_o howover_n josephus_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n yet_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o nevertheless_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o compare_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o egyptian_n chaldean_n and_o phaenician_o who_o dwell_v in_o such_o country_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o air_n and_o be_v careful_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o shall_v not_o sleep_v in_o obscurity_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n in_o the_o public_a write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n contra_fw-la apionem_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o pag._n 220._o which_o be_v as_o if_o josephus_n have_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o the_o egyptian_n phaenician_o and_o chaldean_n have_v certain_a record_n of_o their_o original_a therefore_o will_v i_o pretend_v my_o own_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o they_o who_o can_v disprove_v i_o but_o because_o the_o egyptian_n phaenician_o and_o chaldee_n have_v more_o ancient_a record_n of_o their_o country_n in_o be_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v be_v confute_v i_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o antiquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o what_o josephus_n say_v thus_o far_o mr._n blount_n to_o who_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n he_o that_o will_v but_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o the_o two_o book_n which_o josephus_n write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o epaphroditus_n and_o for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o apion_n of_o alexandria_n will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o author_n to_o exceed_v that_o of_o this_o malapert_a and_o petulant_a grammarian_n the_o design_n of_o josephus_n in_o these_o two_o book_n be_v to_o show_v that_o apion_n negative_a argument_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o egyptian_n the_o chaldean_n and_o phaenecian_o who_o have_v ancient_a and_o more_o sure_a history_n and_o have_v better_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o write_v than_o the_o greek_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o josephus_n write_v on_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n against_o apion_n josephus_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o brag_a greek_n in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o their_o greek_a writer_n suppose_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o world_n but_o josephus_n also_o add_v what_o our_o deist_n omit_v and_o alter_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o letter_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o phaenician_o and_o cadmus_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o greek_n have_v no_o certain_a record_n that_o homer_n poem_n be_v the_o ancient_a book_n which_o they_o have_v and_o this_o be_v write_v after_o the_o trojan_a war_n nay_o that_o this_o poem_n be_v not_o at_o first_o write_v but_o be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o people_n song_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a dissonancy_n and_o difference_n which_o appear_v in_o original_a copy_n when_o it_o be_v first_o commit_v to_o write_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o letrer_n they_o have_v no_o ancient_a history_n and_o that_o their_o cadmus_n milesius_n and_o their_o acusilaus_n argivus_n do_v not_o long_o precede_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o persian_n against_o the_o greek_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o read_v josephus_n than_o this_o that_o the_o same_o prejudice_n do_v not_o affect_v moses_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n have_v with_o great_a incogitancy_n affirm_v that_o what_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o nation_n may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n our_o author_n by_o this_o assertion_n overthrow_v his_o own_o supposition_n for_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o moses_n or_o at_o least_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o our_o author_n method_n in_o this_o place_n then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o creation_n one_o in_o the_o first_o and_z another_z in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n there_o can_v be_v no_o praeadamite_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o yet_o mr._n blount_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o without_o be_v repugnant_a to_o himself_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o method_n in_o another_o place_n josephus_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n chaldean_n and_o phoenicians_n have_v more_o ancient_a record_n than_o the_o jew_n he_o no_o where_o affirm_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o compare_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o another_o place_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a write_n i_o use_v our_o author_n word_n of_o the_o foresay_a nation_n josephus_n indeed_o say_v he_o will_v not_o enumerate_v the_o jew_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o write_a history_n but_o then_o he_o determine_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o that_o book_n he_o plain_o assert_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o legislator_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o transmit_v their_o memoir_n to_o posterity_n than_o the_o egyptian_n chaldean_n or_o phoenician_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o more_o ancient_a historian_n than_o berosus_n the_o chaldean_a or_o manetho_n the_o egyptian_a or_o sanchoniathon_n the_o phenician_a be_v a_o unquestioned_a truth_n among_o all_o such_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o berosus_n and_o manetho_n live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o that_o sanchoniathon_n write_v after_o the_o trojan_a war._n josephus_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o forename_a historian_n be_v infallible_a he_o only_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o greek_n in_o point_n of_o verity_n and_o antiquity_n as_o for_o infallibility_n
mr._n blount_n oracle_n of_o reason_n examine_v and_o answer_v in_o nine_o section_n in_o which_o his_o many_o heterodox_n opinion_n be_v refute_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reveal_v religion_n be_v assert_v against_o deism_n &_o atheism_n by_o josiah_n king_n m.a._n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a james_n earl_n of_o anglesey_n exeter_z print_a by_o s._n darker_n for_o philip_n bishop_n bookseller_n over_o against_o the_o guild-hall_n exon_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o bookseller_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n 1698._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n jonathan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exon._n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n i_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o debate_n with_o myself_o whether_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n great_a name_n before_o this_o treatise_n that_o which_o at_o last_o weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n with_o i_o be_v that_o of_o varius_n geminus_n in_o seneca_n caesar_n qui_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ignorant_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la the_o principle_n motive_n which_o i_o have_v for_o publish_v the_o same_o under_o your_o lordship_n name_n and_o protection_n beside_o the_o testification_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n as_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o your_o diocese_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o your_o lordship_n great_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o your_o great_a aversion_n from_o those_o monstrous_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n which_o be_v now_o so_o common_a among_o we_o neither_o can_v i_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o your_o lordship_n gracious_a acceptance_n provide_v that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n make_v good_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v its_o title_n what_o other_o motive_n i_o may_v true_o have_v with_o respect_n to_o your_o lordship_n good_a government_n and_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o we_o of_o your_o clergy_n enjoy_v under_o the_o same_o as_o thing_n general_o know_v i_o willing_o pretermit_v lest_o i_o may_v seem_v too_o prolix_a and_o troublesome_a that_o excellent_a say_v of_o lipsius_n have_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o my_o mind_n breves_fw-la sermon_n apud_fw-la daeum_n saepe_fw-la apud_fw-la magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la semper_fw-la grati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n i_o be_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n josiah_n king_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n since_o when_o these_o oracle_n of_o reason_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n i_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o exon_n to_o read_v they_o and_o to_o conceive_v in_o write_v what_o i_o think_v most_o blamable_a in_o they_o which_o request_v i_o comply_v with_o not_o intend_v then_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o this_o controversy_n in_o public_a as_o all_o will_v believe_v that_o know_v the_o constant_a avocation_n of_o a_o parochial_a charge_n neither_o do_v i_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o set_v and_o formal_a answer_n will_v long_o ago_o have_v be_v make_v to_o mr._n blount_n book_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o be_v desire_v upon_o a_o accidental_a discourse_n to_o publish_v this_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o answer_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a difficulty_n and_o to_o obviate_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o author_n in_o oppose_v reveal_v religion_n pliny_n observe_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n to_o vespasian_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o inscribe_v their_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o muse_n honey-comb_n the_o horn_n of_o amatthea_n pandect_n and_o the_o like_a vain_a title_n to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o reader_n the_o same_o course_n mr._n blount_n have_v take_v who_o call_v his_o book_n the_o oracle_n of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n i_o be_o offend_v with_o he_o subvert_v the_o title_n himself_o when_o p._n 87._o he_o say_v that_o humane_a reason_n be_v like_o a_o pitcher_n with_o two_o ear_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v on_o either_o side_n that_o which_o give_v offence_n be_v the_o impiety_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o when_o p._n 17._o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o another_o hand_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o p._n 58._o that_o he_o can_v evince_v from_o sacred_a oracle_n that_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o p._n 89._o that_o a_o mediator_n derogate_v as_o much_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o a_o image_n do_v from_o his_o spirituality_n and_o p._n 162._o that_o they_o be_v mean_a person_n that_o call_v our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mob_n who_o cry_v hosanna_n when_o he_o make_v his_o cavalcade_n upon_o a_o asinego_fw-it and_o many_o the_o like_a expression_n which_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o their_o place_n if_o he_o use_v our_o lord_n thus_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o treatment_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o object_n so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o nickname_n we_o quicunque_fw-la man_n and_o canonical_a gamester_n p_o 97._o and_o 136._o i_o do_v not_o design_n to_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a ppeface_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o acquaint_v he_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o this_o book_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o nine_o section_n for_o method_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n mr._n blount_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o his_o book_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o section_n be_v of_o the_o mosaic_a history_n and_o divine_a miracle_n where_o i_o have_v manifest_v his_o vanity_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o divine_a miracle_n from_o his_o subtle_a objection_n and_o sly_a insinuation_n mr._n blount_n be_v a_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preadamite_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o method_n for_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o suggest_v his_o difficulty_n without_o a_o flat_a denial_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v be_v ensnare_v unaware_o i_o have_v also_o state_v the_o mosaic_a year_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o common_a observation_n and_o of_o good_a use_n in_o these_o controversy_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a soler_fw-la year_n the_o second_o section_n be_v of_o paradise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o discover_v his_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o his_o father_n on_o moses_n p._n 36_o that_o which_o he_o never_o write_v viz._n that_o four_o river_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountainhead_n in_o eden_n where_o be_v also_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o celsus_n and_o our_o deist_n concern_v the_o ancient_a jewish_a and_o christian_a interpreter_n of_o genesis_n the_o three_o section_n be_v of_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v discuss_v as_o also_o their_o corporiety_n which_o p._n 59_o he_o false_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o some_o particular_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o from_o whence_o mr._n blount_n can_v receive_v no_o advantage_n last_o we_o have_v subjoin_v a_o apology_n for_o st._n augustine_n error_n the_o four_o section_n be_v of_o the_o modern_a brachmin_n in_o which_o we_o show_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o comprehend_v his_o design_n that_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a force_n and_o his_o contradiction_n in_o say_v p._n 87._o that_o deism_n be_v a_o good_a manure_v of_o a_o man_n conscience_n if_o sort_v with_o christianity_n the_o five_o section_n concern_v the_o deist_n religion_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a how_o uncertain_a this_o natural_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o nation_n and_o that_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n destroy_v his_o own_o supposition_n we_o have_v refer_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o life_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o another_o section_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o deist_n be_v no_o idolater_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o exempt_v the_o deist_n from_o that_o imputation_n will_v exempt_v romanist_n reform_v socinian_n mahometan_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o section_n concern_v the_o arian_n trinitarian_n and_o council_n in_o thâ—s_n section_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o perverse_a he_o represent_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o time_n p._n 98._o he_o make_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v mounter_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o throne_n
the_o dilate_v and_o part_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o wind_n and_o water_n imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o but_o a_o universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v now_o although_o ocellus_n lucanus_n be_v false_a in_o his_o conclusion_n yet_o he_o be_v right_a in_o his_o premise_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cosideration_n mr._n blount_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v convince_v in_o pag._n 36._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o to_o end_v all_o these_o difficulty_n or_o controversy_n concern_v the_o original_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n that_o water_a paradise_n you_o will_v perhaps_o at_o last_o say_v that_o the_o spring_n as_o well_o as_o the_o course_n of_o river_n have_v be_v change_v by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o that_o we_o can_v therefore_o be_v now_o certain_a where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o former_o break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o country_n they_o pass_v through_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o much_o of_o your_o opinion_n provide_v you_o confess_v there_o happen_v in_o the_o deluge_n such_o a_o fraction_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o suppose_v there_o do_v this_o supposition_n be_v that_o of_o the_o late_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v and_o which_o the_o author_n before_o cite_v never_o dream_v of_o and_o now_o i_o return_v a_o brief_a solution_n to_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v pag._n 36._o he_o will_v be_v tell_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o country_n of_o eden_n be_v where_o four_o river_n arise_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spring_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o difficult_a question_n and_o not_o to_o be_v solve_v but_o then_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o another_o question_n of_o no_o less_o difficulty_n and_o that_o be_v in_o what_o place_n of_o genesis_n moses_n say_v this_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o moses_n huet_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o paradise_n p._n 44._o return_n this_o answer_n if_o by_o these_o word_n and_o a_o river_n go_v out_o of_o eden_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n moses_n have_v mean_v that_o this_o river_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o eden_n it_o be_v evident_a his_o narative_n have_v be_v defective_a and_o to_o make_v this_o complete_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o a_o river_n have_v its_o spring_n in_o the_o land_n of_o eden_n from_o whence_o it_o run_v along_o to_o water_v the_o garden_n and_o p._n 48._o the_o same_o learned_a bishop_n say_v moses_n have_v mark_v it_o plain_o enough_o that_o a_o river_n go_v out_o of_o eden_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n for_o these_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o river_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o eden_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o division_n do_v not_o happen_v there_o so_o that_o the_o idea_n mr._n blount_n have_v conceive_v of_o paradise_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o that_o of_o mahomet_n who_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o these_o particular_n affirm_v that_o the_o first_o river_n with_o which_o paradise_n be_v water_v be_v of_o pure_a water_n the_o second_o of_o milk_n the_o three_o of_o wine_n and_o the_o four_o of_o honey_n the_o same_o great_a prelate_n pag._n 53._o say_v moses_n do_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o division_n of_o the_o river_n happen_v above_o or_o below_o paradise_n or_o whether_o it_o happen_v far_o or_o near_o he_o denote_v it_o plain_o enough_o when_o he_o name_v the_o four_o channel_n or_o river_n which_o grow_v from_o that_o division_n those_o four_o river_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n then_o be_v and_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o future_a age_n and_o far_a nation_n who_o be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n may_v want_v some_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o give_v so_o evident_a token_n to_o make_v those_o river_n know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v mistake_v they_o but_o for_o want_n of_o heed_n and_o for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v rather_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o author_n before_o cite_v than_o here_o to_o transcribe_v he_o out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o great_a injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o four_o river_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountainhead_n in_o eden_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a history_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v to_o some_o unwary_a reader_n by_o deceive_v of_o they_o and_o mislead_v they_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o what_o frame_n and_o make_v of_o mind_n mr._n blount_n be_v who_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o method_n right_a or_o wrong_n to_o obtain_v his_o point_n against_o moses_n who_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n although_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n general_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a say_v it_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o in_o his_o three_o excellent_a book_n against_o celsus_n which_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v genuine_a he_o have_v this_o passage_n worthy_a of_o remark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n one_o endue_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o write_v his_o history_n with_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n pag._n 49._o i_o be_o angry_a with_o celsus_n who_o call_v this_o account_n a_o old_a wife_n fable_n upon_o which_o orïgen_o reply_v very_o well_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n however_o celsus_n himself_o do_v in_o what_o follow_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o fair_a interpreter_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o therefore_o accommodate_v they_o to_o allegory_n answer_n no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v mr._n blount_n oracle_n can_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o celsus_n for_o expose_v and_o ridicul_v moses_n narration_n origen_n in_o his_o answer_n observe_v that_o celsus_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n neither_o of_o paradise_n nor_o of_o eden_n nor_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o that_o he_o call_v moses_n account_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o old_a wife_n fable_n to_o which_o origen_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n omit_v by_o mr._n blount_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v think_v immodest_a that_o conjecture_n there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o figure_n something_o that_o may_v move_v the_o reader_n to_o seek_v for_o some_o considerable_a matter_n under_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o celsus_n be_v wont_v often_o to_o say_v that_o the_o more_o modest_a jew_n and_o christian_n in_o these_o difficulty_n have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n and_o to_o avoid_v shame_n renounce_v the_o letter_n but_o origen_n say_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o make_v use_v of_o on_o purpose_n by_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o jew_n and_o christian_n into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n mr._n blount_n in_o this_o section_n discourse_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o err_a and_o fix_a star_n the_o original_a of_o the_o ocean_n and_o many_o such_o like_a subject_n of_o philosophical_a consideration_n which_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n pure_o speculative_a and_o may_v be_v dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o by_o the_o reader_n at_o his_o leisure_n pag._n 56._o many_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o the_o earth_n or_o moses_n be_v world_n there_o have_v be_v angel_n for_o many_o age_n unknown_a to_o we_o answer_n mr._n blount_n have_v enumerate_v many_o father_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v angel_n have_v a_o be_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o know_v that_o as_o many_o father_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o know_v no_o general_a council_n have_v concern_v itself_o in_o this_o controversy_n that_o of_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o define_v the_o creation_n of_o
heretic_n in_o read_v the_o father_n to_o fly_n if_o they_o happen_v on_o any_o place_n that_o be_v sound_a they_o pass_v it_o over_o if_o putrid_a or_o rot_a there_o they_o suck_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v here_o in_o a_o mistake_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o come_v wide_o of_o the_o mark_n to_o use_v mr._n blount_n expression_n st._n austin_n be_v indeed_o of_o this_o opinion_n in_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n be_v read_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o latin_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n i_o shall_v cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o gerhard_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pars_fw-la altera_fw-la de_fw-la creatione_fw-la thesis_fw-la 16._o where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n hoc_fw-la siracidae_n illo_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la 18._o adstrui_fw-la posse_fw-la censent_fw-la qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la creavit_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la sed_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la apocrypha_n canonicis_fw-la opponi_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la graece_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pariter_fw-la ut_fw-la sententia_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la creatorem_fw-la sive_fw-la communiter_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o complutensi_fw-la transfertur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la communi_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la junius_n vertit_fw-la &_o accipi_fw-la debere_fw-la sequentia_fw-la inibi_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la vidisset_fw-la augustinus_n non_fw-fr tantoperâ—_n 〈◊〉_d eo_fw-la loco_fw-la torsisset_fw-la in_o genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 5._o 〈…〉_o lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o by_o that_o place_n of_o siracâ—des_n in_o the_o 18_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n not_o in_o any_o interval_n of_o time_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v common_o but_o false_o translate_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o create_v all_o thing_n together_o or_o at_o once_o but_o that_o beside_o apoeryphal_a writing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o greek_a have_v another_o meaning_n for_o in_o greek_a the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o sentence_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v all_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o creator_n thus_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o complutensian_a bible_n or_o else_o as_o junius_n have_v translate_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v after_o the_o same_o method_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o common_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o follow_a place_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la will_v convince_v we_o which_o if_o st._n austin_n have_v see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v mislead_v nor_o have_v be_v put_v to_o so_o much_o trouble_n by_o this_o place_n no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o great_a deference_n for_o st._n austin_n than_o myself_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o those_o great_a man_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a st._n austin_n confess_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 8_o epistle_n to_o st._n jerom_n petimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la petit_fw-la omnis_fw-la africanarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la studiosa_fw-la societas_fw-la ut_fw-la interpretandis_fw-la eorum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la graece_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nostras_fw-la quam_fw-la optime_fw-la tractaverunt_fw-la curam_fw-la atque_fw-la operam_fw-la impendere_fw-la non_fw-la graveris_fw-la we_o desire_v and_o together_o with_o we_o desire_v all_o the_o studious_a society_n of_o the_o african_a church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o burdensome_a to_o bestow_v some_o pain_n in_o interpret_n those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n simon_n in_o his_o critical_a history_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n 3._o say_v that_o austin_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a well_o enough_o to_o read_v the_o greek_a father_n commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v st._n jerom_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_a that_o he_o may_v read_v they_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o although_o he_o be_v no_o critic_n he_o have_v yet_o some_o skill_n in_o that_o language_n for_o he_o make_v sometime_o mention_v of_o the_o greek_a code_o as_o ep._n 59_o and_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o his_o skill_n therein_o be_v so_o ordinary_a as_o it_o often_o occasion_v some_o mistake_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v very_a surprise_v that_o such_o a_o critic_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o our_o deist_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v when_o he_o see_v st._n augustine_n slip_n as_o he_o must_v unavoidable_o observe_v it_o if_o he_o read_v he_o of_o these_o matter_n shall_v yet_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o false_a latin_a translation_n misguide_v that_o great_a father_n all_o the_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o difficulty_n i_o think_v few_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a gassendus_fw-la in_o his_o physics_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v majus_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la opus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la assequi_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la illius_fw-la molitionem_fw-la possit_fw-la the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o comprehend_v it_o after_o a_o diligent_a intention_n and_o i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o this_o of_o gassendus_fw-la be_v not_o much_o abhorrent_n from_o that_o of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n 8_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o 17._o when_o i_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n and_o to_o see_v the_o business_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o also_o there_o be_v that_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n see_v sleep_n with_o his_o eye_n ver_fw-la 17._o then_o i_o behold_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o though_o a_o man_n labour_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o yea_o further_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n think_v to_o know_v it_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o maimonides_n who_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n determine_v the_o question_n thus_o omnia_fw-la simul_fw-la creata_fw-la aberant_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la successive_a inuicem_fw-la separata_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o once_o and_o afterward_o divide_v into_o separate_a class_n and_o time_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a st._n austin_n have_v a_o firm_a veneration_n for_o the_o mosaic_a history_n he_o never_o ridicule_v it_o as_o our_o author_n do_v and_o if_o he_o mistake_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o place_n of_o genesis_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o although_o our_o author_n in_o this_o place_n think_v st._n austin_n come_v not_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 43d_o chaprer_n of_o heresy_n where_o he_o account_v the_o origenist_n for_o heretic_n for_o interpret_n paradise_n allegorical_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o modern_a brahmin_n pag._n 77._o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o modern_a brahmin_n in_o the_o indies_n who_o beside_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o their_o study_n and_o custom_n we_o have_v several_a other_o argument_n to_o show_v they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o ancient_a race_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la brachmanorum_fw-la this_o treatise_n be_v in_o three_o library_n in_o italy_n viz._n the_o vatican_n the_o milan_n and_o medicean_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n but_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v spurious_a in_o this_o treatise_n be_v several_a commendable_a quality_n of_o the_o brahmin_n represent_v and_o the_o dialogue_n between_o dandamis_n and_o alexander_n contain_v good_a morality_n but_o the_o account_n we_o have_v here_o be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o in_o ancient_a author_n as_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o induce_v we_o to_o conceive_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a brahmin_n pag._n 78._o now_o their_o body_n of_o learning_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o treat_v of_o each_o little_a point_n or_o nieity_n in_o philosophy_n as_o our_o modern_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o instance_v in_o particular_n that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o those_o to_o be_v just_a be_v condemn_v by_o other_o as_o unjust_a that_o which_o by_o some_o be_v accountde_v good_a by_o other_o be_v account_v evil_a the_o persian_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v with_o their_o own_o daughter_n the_o greek_n detest_v it_o the_o massagetes_n have_v wife_n in_o common_a etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n abhor_v it_o the_o cilician_o think_v robbery_n to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o laertius_n to_o this_o effect_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o a_o blind_a guide_n nature_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o vain_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o deist_n be_v and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n what_o our_o author_n add_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o believe_v magnificent_o of_o it_o destroy_v his_o hypothesis_n and_o suppose_v reveal_v religion_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o mr._n blount_n can_v think_v magnificent_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o and_o his_o deist_n affirm_v that_o a_o mediator_n derogate_v from_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n equal_o as_o a_o image_n do_v from_o his_o spirituality_n and_o infinity_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o by_o but_o open_o in_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o deist_n be_v treat_v of_o there_o it_o be_v where_o this_o position_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o article_n not_o by_o a_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o derogate_v as_o much_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o image_n do_v from_o his_o spirituality_n and_o infinity_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o which_o to_o holy_a scripture_n appear_v from_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n 2._o chap._n v._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v also_o call_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n hebr._n 8.6_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o v._o 15._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o declare_v by_o his_o send_v a_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o deist_n religion_n bid_v defiance_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o he_o express_v some_o regard_n for_o the_o same_o which_o overcome_v all_o impudence_n unless_o he_o own_v that_o the_o deist_n religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n pag._n 91._o to_o be_v sure_a the_o deist_n be_v no_o idolater_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometan_a accuse_v the_o christian_a of_o idolatry_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o roman_a the_o socinian_n the_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o deist_n the_o socinian_n for_o his_o deus_fw-la factus_fw-la but_o none_o can_v accuse_v the_o deist_n for_o idolatry_n for_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a everlasting_a god_n and_o think_v magnificient_o of_o he_o answer_n the_o immortal_a deist_n as_o our_o author_n call_v he_o p._n 95._o have_v good_a reason_n thus_o to_o boast_v if_o he_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n his_o position_n may_v be_v true_a his_o logical_a inference_n be_v faulty_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o here_o mention_v neither_o romanist_n reform_v or_o socinian_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a everlasting_a god_n and_o think_v magnificent_o of_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a may_v be_v idolater_n notwithstanding_o this_o ackowledgment_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o our_o immortal_a deist_n may_v be_v so_o too_o dr._n pearson_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n article_n the_o first_o say_z that_o to_o imagine_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v god_n the_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o great_a deist_n pliny_n begin_v his_o natural_a history_n in_o these_o word_n mundum_fw-la numen_fw-la esse_fw-la credi_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la aeternum_fw-la immen_fw-mi sum_n neque_fw-la genitum_fw-la neque_fw-la interiturum_fw-la unquam_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v god_n eternal_a immense_a have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o modern_a deist_n these_o oracle_n of_o reason_n prove_v for_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o the_o book_n we_o find_v it_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o the_o 16_o oracle_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v how_o ungrounded_a this_o vaunt_v of_o our_o deist_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o idolatry_n than_o to_o fasten_v it_o on_o other_o doctor_z more_o indeed_o in_o his_o apologetical_a epistle_n for_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n p._n 4._o peremptory_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v always_o and_o even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o serious_o conjoin_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o independency_n and_o eternity_n of_o matter_n with_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o dr._n add_v that_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n language_n halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n which_o include_v idolatry_n that_o the_o infinity_o of_o the_o world_n introduce_v a_o duality_n of_o god_n be_v right_o infer_v by_o the_o great_a scaliger_n in_o his_o 359._o exerc._n count_v cardanum_n infiniti_fw-la mensura_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la duo_fw-la infinita_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la neque_fw-la extra_fw-la naturam_fw-la essent_fw-la enim_fw-la duo_fw-la principia_fw-la prima_fw-la a_o infinite_a can_v be_v measure_v wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v two_o infinite_n equality_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o commensuration_n and_o yet_o the_o deist_n make_v both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n infinite_a the_o deist_n acknowledge_v here_o in_o word_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v this_o upon_o any_o firm_a principle_n because_o p._n 192._o he_o say_v if_o genesis_n be_v but_o a_o parable_n the_o persian_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o worship_v two_o contrary_a god_n with_o two_o contrary_a service_n as_o the_o persian_n do_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o zoroaster_n who_o be_v 5000_o year_n ancient_a than_o the_o trojan_a war_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v their_o fabulous_a chronology_n may_v be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o right_a as_o those_o who_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n to_o such_o repugnance_n man_n be_v obnoxious_a who_o defend_v untruth_n and_o to_o those_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o ep._n thes_n c._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o confession_n chap._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o when_o a_o manichee_n break_v out_o into_o this_o expression_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la tu_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la phantasma_n &_o error_n meus_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la not_o thou_o o_o lord_n but_o a_o vain_a phantasm_n and_o my_o error_n be_v then_o my_o god_n how_o apposite_o and_o true_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o deist_n the_o reader_n can_v but_o perceive_v and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o error_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o conversion_n sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o arrian_n trinitarian_n and_o council_n pag._n 97._o how_o grateful_a this_o discourse_n of_o you_o will_v be_v to_o the_o quicunque_fw-la man_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v since_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n hobbs_n be_v as_o much_o above_o their_o anger_n as_o they_o be_v below_o his_o resentment_n answer_n with_o what_o contempt_n do_v he_o here_o treat_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o quicunque_fw-la man_n that_o here_o mean_v as_o to_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o his_o odious_a comparison_n between_o mr._n hobbs_n who_o he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o p._n 16._o to_o call_v he_o the_o great_a modern_a philosopher_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o they_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o most_o partial_a reader_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o no_o man_n can_v or_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o refute_v than_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v be_v by_o our_o quicunque_fw-la man_n to_o omit_v other_o our_o most_o reverend_a archbishops_n book_n call_v hobbs_n his_o creed_n and_o dr._n templer_n idea_n of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o
geography_n of_o carolus_n a_o sancto_n paulo_n will_v give_v little_a credit_n to_o this_o charge_n for_o he_o will_v not_o find_v half_o that_o number_n of_o bishopric_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o ancient_a author_n as_o to_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a not_o so_o portentous_a and_o extravagant_a as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v nor_o a_o word_n of_o this_o pretend_a project_n of_o constantine_n athanasius_n hilary_n hierom_n ruffin_n socrates_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o number_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v 318._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o accompany_v these_o bishop_n of_o who_o these_o author_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n there_o be_v no_o such_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o what_o mr._n selden_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o eutychius_n p._n 81._o will_v obtain_v belief_n among_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n i_o will_v therefore_o report_v in_o his_o own_o word_n nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la sancto_fw-la athanasio_fw-la aequiparandus_fw-la be_v scilicet_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alexandrinae_n cum_fw-la alexandro_n patriarcha_fw-la svo_fw-la cvi_fw-la proxime_fw-la successit_fw-la testis_fw-la interfuit_fw-la oculatus_fw-la atque_fw-la diserte_n be_v in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la africanos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o one_o in_o my_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o athanasius_n he_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n a_o eye_n witness_v and_o immediate_a successor_n to_o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o express_o write_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o nice_a there_o be_v assemble_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o at_o nice_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o exposition_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o say_a synod_n this_o book_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n in_o manuscript_n together_o with_o many_o other_o manuscript_n of_o great_a value_n by_o christian_a ravius_n a_o german_a a_o man_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o oriental_a learning_n this_o book_n give_v we_o a_o account_n much_o differ_v from_o mr._n blount_n he_o say_v there_o be_v 232_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n presbyter_n and_o monk_n 86_o in_o all_o 318._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o 2000_o bishop_n nor_o of_o any_o artifice_n of_o constantine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o sandius_n the_o arian_n historiographer_n imagine_v p_o 166._o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o title_n socrates_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v with_o great_a partiality_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o council_n and_o one_o that_o accuse_v the_o father_n thereof_o as_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o same_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o how_o glad_a will_v sabinus_n have_v be_v to_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o blacken_v constantine_n and_o this_o synod_n have_v there_o be_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o horrid_a a_o calumny_n perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o mr._n blount_n have_v somd_v good_a ground_n for_o lay_v this_o imputation_n on_o constantine_n and_o the_o council_n although_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v willing_o satisfy_v what_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o i_o believe_v mr._n blount_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o such_o only_a as_o we_o find_v cite_v in_o sandius_n and_o selden_n in_o the_o first_o we_o find_v out_o of_o hottinger_n in_o his_o oriental_a history_n viz._n that_o petricide_n and_o elma_n cinus_fw-la arabian_n writer_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n that_o there_o be_v at_o nice_a 2300_o which_o in_o truth_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o mr._n blount_n the_o question_n be_v of_o bishop_n only_o not_o of_o other_o for_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o eccles_n hist_o say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o council_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o of_o other_o inferior_a order_n innumerable_a and_o i_o find_v this_o of_o socrates_n to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o other_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o which_o peradventure_o may_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o exorbitant_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o consult_v reason_n in_o historical_a matter_n i_o can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o cite_v nicetas_n coniates_n lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o where_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o bishop_n meet_v in_o so_o venerable_a a_o assembly_n because_o age_n and_o sickness_n detain_v many_o and_o that_o bishopric_n be_v then_o thin_a sow_v every_o little_a city_n be_v not_o then_o advance_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_n in_o selden_n we_o find_v eutychius_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v 2400_o bishop_n according_a to_o dr._n pocock_n translation_n josephus_n aegyptius_n affirm_v the_o number_n to_o be_v 2048._o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o ishmael_n ibn_n ali_n the_o mahometan_a historian_n these_o be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o all_o which_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o author_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n certain_o those_o historian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o thing_n be_v transact_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o affair_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o other_o that_o live_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o since_o ishmael_n ibn_n ali_n the_o mahometan_a seem_v more_o full_a to_o mr._n blount_n purpose_n than_o the_o other_o i_o will_v here_o translate_v he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n 2048_o bishop_n then_o the_o emperor_n choose_v out_o of_o that_o number_n 318._o and_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a arius_n of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n be_v consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o innovate_v and_o publish_v a_o new_a system_fw-la of_o christian_a religion_n eusebius_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o council_n say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o the_o vicennalia_fw-la of_o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 330._o and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v anno_fw-la 325._o so_o that_o this_o trip_v of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o bad_a record_n in_o compile_v his_o history_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o council_n innovate_v as_o to_o religion_n he_o write_v like_o a_o mahometan_a indeed_o and_o not_o like_o a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o sacred_a religion_n we_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o arabic_a canon_n false_o father_v on_o this_o council_n be_v explode_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o gust_n of_o criticism_n so_o likewise_o will_v these_o modern_a arabic_a pamphlet_n be_v reject_v by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o pag._n 99_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o the_o freedom_n to_o dispute_v their_o cause_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a answer_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v then_o farewell_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o if_o this_o be_v false_a as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v what_o a_o horrid_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o this_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a objection_n the_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o old_a have_v against_o the_o arian_n synod_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o that_o know_v with_o what_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n saint_n athanasius_n declaim_v against_o this_o perverse_a method_n and_o this_o method_n he_o say_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n athanasius_n apol._n ad_fw-la const_n imper._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n require_v and_o command_v all_o party_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n
can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n for_o he_o frequent_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o as_o lipsius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o stoical_a physiology_n observe_v aliquando_fw-la accedit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la recedit_fw-la sometime_o he_o affirm_v it_o sometime_o he_o deni_v it_o in_o the_o 36th_o epist_n where_o he_o commend_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o remove_v from_o unavoidable_a trouble_n in_o public_a affair_n and_o comfort_v he_o against_o death_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n mors_fw-la quam_fw-la parti_fw-la mescimus_fw-la &_o recusamus_fw-la intermittit_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la eripit_fw-la venet_fw-la iterum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la reponet_fw-la dies_fw-la death_n which_o we_o so_o much_o fear_n may_v intermit_v life_n it_o shall_v not_o whole_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o the_o day_n will_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o if_o we_o add_v what_o follow_v quem_fw-la multi_fw-la recusarent_fw-la nisi_fw-la oblitos_fw-la reducerent_fw-la his_o contradiction_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a in_o his_o 63d_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o consolatory_a one_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v et_fw-fr fortasse_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sapientum_fw-la vera_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la recipitque_fw-la nos_fw-la locus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quem_fw-la putamus_fw-la periisse_fw-la praemissus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o perhaps_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o fear_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o be_v only_o go_v before_o we_o some_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a receptacle_n for_o we_o all_o and_o this_o make_v lipsius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n to_o say_v dubie_n &_o trepide_fw-la super_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la seneca_n philosophize_v doubtful_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o although_o mr._n blount_n will_v in_o this_o page_n persuade_v we_o that_o senecae_fw-la be_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o p._n 124._o he_o confess_v the_o contradiction_n himself_o where_o he_o write_v when_o i_o hear_v seneca_n the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o preach_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n with_o a_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la cura_fw-la erit_fw-la transfuga_fw-la tack_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o nothing_o under_o heaven_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o unaccountable_a and_o contradictory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o stoical_a philosopher_n if_o you_o consider_v they_o without_o their_o moral_a sentence_n he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o skill_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n can_v but_o perceive_v how_o gross_o erroneous_a they_o be_v therein_o they_o who_o make_v the_o great_a god_n corporeal_a they_o who_o make_v the_o star_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o absurd_a notion_n seneca_n with_o his_o rhetorical_a flourish_v seem_v to_o boast_v they_o who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o drink_v up_o the_o river_n they_o i_o say_v who_o discourse_n so_o unphilosophical_o in_o these_o physical_a matter_n if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o momentous_a point_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n it_o can_v be_v account_v strange_a natural_a religion_n be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n ground_v on_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o this_o immortality_n can_v certain_o be_v know_v but_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o parson_n harangue_n as_o he_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n say_v p._n 118._o and_o not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n the_o necessity_n of_o reveal_v religion_n must_v be_v very_o evident_a which_o our_o deist_n hypothesis_n will_v not_o allow_v p._n 118._o no_o subject_n whatever_o have_v more_o entangle_v and_o ruffle_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n than_o this_o concern_v our_o future_a state_n it_o have_v be_v controvert_v in_o all_o age_n by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n answer_n the_o method_n mr._n blount_n proceed_v by_o in_o conclude_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v very_o good_a and_o i_o think_v the_o reciprocal_a consequence_n to_o be_v equal_o true_a the_o sadducee_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o lib._n 18._o antiq._n c._n 2._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o the_o same_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la p._n 788._o affirm_v that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o reward_v and_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o the_o sadducee_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n ludovicus_n vives_z in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la chap._n 5._o lay_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v by_o philosopher_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o future_a state_n ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la leviter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ac_fw-la frigide_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la videantur_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la affirmabant_fw-la whatever_o they_o affirm_v with_o respect_n to_o reward_n for_o virtue_n or_o punishment_n for_o vice_n be_v so_o slight_o and_o cold_o deliver_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 6._o what_o the_o philosopher_n declare_v as_o to_o remuneration_n after_o this_o life_n they_o do_v it_o timide_n &_o quasi_fw-la diffidentur_fw-la they_o declare_v their_o opinion_n with_o fear_n and_o diffidence_n this_o censure_n of_o ludovicus_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o mild_a as_o i_o will_v exemplify_v in_o some_o particular_n cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la cluentio_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n say_v quid_fw-la mali_fw-la mors_fw-la illi_fw-la attulerit_fw-la nisiforte_n ineptiis_fw-la ac_fw-la fabulis_fw-la ducimur_fw-la ut_fw-la existimemus_fw-la illum_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la impiorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la sufferre_fw-la what_o evil_a do_v death_n bring_v to_o he_o certain_o none_o at_o all_o unless_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o fable_n and_o foolery_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v befall_z impious_a person_n in_o another_o world_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o tusculane_n question_n quae_fw-la anus_fw-la tam_fw-la delira_fw-la quae_fw-la timea_fw-la ista_fw-la aehcrontia_n templa_fw-la alta_fw-la orâ—i_fw-la pallida_fw-la leti_fw-la obnubila_fw-la obsira_fw-la â—enebâ—is_fw-la loca_fw-la non_fw-la pudet_fw-la philosophum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la gloriari_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la timeat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la falsa_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la what_o dream_v old_a woman_n can_v be_v so_o delirious_a as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o acheron_n temple_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o hell_n of_o pale_a death_n of_o the_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a palace_n below_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a cheat_n as_o for_o pythagoras_n we_o have_v his_o opinion_n in_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n quid_fw-la styga_n quid_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quid_fw-la nomina_fw-la vana_fw-la timemus_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o styx_n acheron_n and_o such_o ridiculous_a trifle_n and_o plato_n alone_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v doubt_o when_o in_o his_o phaedon_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n conclude_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v positive_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o these_o i_o must_v add_v many_o more_o testimony_n together_o with_o that_o large_a quotation_n of_o pliny_n with_o which_o our_o author_n fill_v two_o whole_a page_n and_o more_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o natural_a religion_n mr._n blount_n diana_n can_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n controvert_v as_o he_o say_v by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n it_o will_v be_v now_o worth_a know_v what_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o deist_n with_o relation_n to_o this_o future_a state_n to_o which_o mr._n blount_n reply_v pag._n 91._o that_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o deist_n salvation_n before_o the_o credulous_a and_o ill_a live_a papist_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o deist_n have_v more_o probability_n of_o his_o salvation_n than_o he_o that_o have_v none_o at_o all_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o he_o write_v pag._n 92._o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o heathen_a idolatry_n i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n for_o in_o his_o note_n
blount_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o he_o in_o lucian_n who_o be_v half_o white_a and_o half_a black_a or_o to_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n blow_v both_o hot_a and_o cold._a but_o he_o may_v in_o some_o fashion_n be_v excuse_v for_o he_o have_v real_o observe_v pliny_n rule_n relate_v to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n that_o of_o cardan_n in_o the_o 19_o book_n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la be_v here_o verify_v and_o he_o say_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la si_fw-la oracula_fw-la ambigua_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la oracula_fw-la if_o these_o oracle_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a and_o contradictory_n they_o will_v not_o be_v mr._n blount_n oracle_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o mr._n blount_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v sir_n henry_n savil_n for_o he_o translate_v not_o much_o above_o two_o three_o of_o tacitus_n account_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v we_o say_v he_o do_v this_o to_o compliment_v the_o jewish_a and_o to_o rob_v the_o english_a nation_n of_o the_o spirit_n behind_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o deserve_o honour_v and_o most_o ingenious_a major_n a._n as_o he_o call_v he_o p._n 126_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o only_o separate_v the_o dregs_o for_o his_o ingenious_a major_n a_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o his_o translation_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o abuse_v his_o major_n but_o his_o reader_n also_o nay_o tacitus_n himself_o tacitus_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v effigiem_fw-la animalis_fw-la quo_fw-la monstratore_fw-la errorem_fw-la sitimque_fw-la depulerant_fw-la penetrali_fw-la sacravere_fw-la which_o place_n he_o thus_o translate_v they_o likewise_o consecrate_a the_o effigy_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o the_o water_n where_o they_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n whereas_o tacitus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o ass_n unless_o animal_n be_v latin_a for_o a_o ass_n and_o whereas_o tacitus_n say_v they_o consecrate_v a_o animal_n in_o penetrali_fw-la that_o be_v their_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o omit_v that_o word_n the_o lie_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o ingenious_a major_n can_v not_o swallow_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v conjecture_v why_o he_o shall_v only_o translate_v two_o three_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o part_n untranslate_v will_v have_v spoil_v his_o project_n for_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n in_o tacitus_n which_o render_v his_o account_n fabulous_a in_o the_o part_n untranslate_v tacitus_n say_v aegyptii_fw-la effigy_n venerantur_fw-la judai_n sola_fw-la ment_fw-la the_o egyptian_n worship_n image_n the_o jew_n abhor_v they_o tacitus_n also_o add_v judaei_n nulla_fw-la simulachra_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o urbibus_fw-la nedum_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v not_o grave_v image_n nor_o idol_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o city_n much_o less_o in_o their_o temple_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o mr._n blount_n as_o also_o in_o tacitus_n pag._n 132._o abraham_n and_o moses_n seem_v first_o to_o institute_v religious_a worship_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o egyptian_a learning_n which_o give_v â—ecasion_n for_o some_o to_o think_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n take_v divers_a of_o their_o custom_n from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o for_o instance_n their_o circumcision_n because_o herodotus_n say_v that_o the_o phaenician_o and_o syrian_n in_o palestine_n whieh_o must_v be_v the_o jew_n since_o none_o else_o use_v it_o in_o palestine_n take_v their_o circumcision_n from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o also_o say_v he_o they_o confess_v the_o fame_n themselves_o nor_o do_v josephus_n deny_v as_o much_o answer_n we_o know_v nothing_o for_o certain_a concern_v the_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o from_o moses_n and_o from_o he_o gen._n 4._o ver_fw-la 26._o we_o learn_v that_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o family_n increase_v in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n they_o appoint_v more_o public_a place_n for_o god_n service_n in_o which_o at_o set_a time_n they_o may_v together_o and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a congregation_n worship_v their_o great_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o chaldeo_fw-la interpreter_n and_o approve_v by_o our_o present_n most_o reverend_a archbishop_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 40._o josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n chap._n 4._o say_v that_o for_o seven_o generation_n man_n persevere_v in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o virtue_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n man_n degenerate_v and_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o institution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n if_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o mr._n blount_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o p._n 17._o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o another_o hand_n after_o his_o decease_n that_o moses_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n we_o ready_o grant_v he_o be_v account_v but_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o abraham_n josephus_n be_v very_o plain_a when_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n chap._n 9_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v all_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v in_o arithmetic_n and_o astronomy_n from_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o abraham_n come_v into_o egypt_n he_o teach_v the_o egyptian_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a before_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o science_n come_v first_o from_o the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o greek_n whether_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n take_v circumcision_n from_o the_o egyptian_n have_v be_v a_o subject_a of_o great_a dispute_n the_o well_o know_a place_n in_o herodotus_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v so_o much_o although_o our_o late_a great_a critic_n bisnagius_n in_o his_o exerc._n hist_o critic_n p._n 119._o will_n by_o no_o mean_n grant_v it_o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o one_a book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n cite_v herodotus_n at_o large_a and_o charge_v herodotus_n with_o report_v a_o untruth_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n confess_v that_o they_o learn_v the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o say_v herodotus_n do_v they_o a_o injury_n in_o say_v so_o tantum_n vero_fw-la abest_fw-la say_v grotius_n ut_fw-la judaei_n fassi_fw-la sunt_fw-la unquam_fw-la ab_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la hunc_fw-la ritum_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aegyptios_n ab_fw-la josepho_n didicisse_fw-la circumcidi_fw-la it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v confess_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o rite_n from_o the_o egyptian_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n learned_a circumcision_n from_o joseph_n and_o for_o this_o grotius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v refer_v to_o authority_n what_o mr._n blount_n write_v concern_v josephus_n the_o historian_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n josephus_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n ch_n 4._o cite_v this_o place_n of_o herodotus_n he_o cite_v the_o same_o place_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apian_a neither_o do_v he_o deny_v in_o those_o place_n what_o herodotus_n affirm_v but_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o which_o silence_n bisnagius_n exerc._n hist_n crit._n p._n 120._o give_v a_o good_a account_n because_o say_v he_o josephus_n have_v long_o before_o express_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o circumcision_n lib._n 1._o antiq._n c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n command_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o a_o part_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o josephus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o same_o custom_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n after_o the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n from_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o josephus_n his_o opinion_n of_o circumcision_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o herodotus_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v it_o from_o the_o egyptian_n josephus_n say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o consequent_o circumcision_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n long_o before_o the_o egyptian_n have_v it_o so_o that_o mr._n blount_n may_v just_o
the_o forecited_a honor._n du_n plessis_n in_o the_o 29._o c._n positive_o and_o true_o affirm_v quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sanhedrin_n seu_fw-la juces_n 70._o quos_fw-la r._n moses_n hadarsan_n ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la messiae_n non_fw-la destituros_fw-la dicebat_fw-la sub_fw-la assyriorum_n jugo_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la macchabaeorum_n principatu_fw-la persevere_v abant_fw-la the_o sanhedrin_n or_o 70_o judge_n who_o rabbi_n moses_n hadarsan_n assert_v shall_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n continue_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o macchabee_n he_o also_o add_v in_o ipsa_fw-la captivitate_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la judaei_n suum_fw-la reschgaluta_n id_fw-la est_fw-la principem_fw-la exulum_fw-la ex_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n exque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la davidis_fw-la stirpe_fw-la quod_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la historiae_fw-la testantur_fw-la the_o jewish_a historian_n testify_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n they_o have_v their_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o mr._n blount_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o authority_n peremptory_o say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n in_o the_o captivity_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o depart_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o that_o it_o be_v never_o resettled_a in_o it_o more_o a_o plain_a argument_n he_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v reveal_v religion_n which_o so_o ignorant_o he_o impugn_v pag._n 159._o other_o prophecy_n be_v either_o general_a and_o indefinite_o express_v as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n or_o inexplicable_a from_o their_o obscurity_n or_o uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o authority_n such_o as_o be_v the_o week_n of_o daniel_n which_o book_n the_o jew_n reckon_v among_o their_o hagiographa_n or_o sacred_a but_o not_o canonical_a book_n answer_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o express_o point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o concur_v with_o our_o jesus_n be_v very_o considerable_a the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 9th_o of_o daniel_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o and_o 26._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a ver._n 25._o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o rebuild_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o war_n even_o in_o troublous_a time_n ver._n 26._o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v ver._n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a this_o prophecy_n be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n because_o here_o we_o have_v not_o only_o his_o name_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o messiah_n hoornbeck_n to_o this_o purpose_n tell_v we_o that_o r._n saadias_n a_o gaon_n rabbi_n naahman_n gerundensis_n and_o divers_a other_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o last_o he_o give_v we_o manasse_n ben_fw-mi israel_n which_o be_v very_o material_a i_o shall_v quote_v it_o at_o large_a out_o of_o he_o verum_fw-la ut_fw-la addam_fw-la illud_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la huius_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la vary_v etiam_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la huius_fw-la aevi_fw-la hebraeis_n explicata_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la illud_fw-la mirum_fw-la cuique_fw-la videre_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la in_o prophetia_fw-la tam_fw-la obscura_fw-la variant_n sententiae_fw-la but_o that_o i_o may_v add_v this_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o this_o be_v various_o expound_v by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o this_o age_n neither_o let_v this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o any_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o prophecy_n there_o be_v therefore_o those_o who_o take_v these_o 70_o week_n so_o that_o they_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v who_o will_v constitute_v the_o jew_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o true_o all_o those_o do_v imagine_v that_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o although_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o labour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o always_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o they_o think_v he_o will_v afford_v the_o sight_n of_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n wherefore_o these_o word_n to_o finish_v transgression_n they_o expound_v that_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o 70_o week_n sin_n be_v pardon_v thus_o far_o hoornbeck_n out_o of_o menasse_n ben_n israel_n we_o have_v here_o a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n look_v for_o the_o messiah_n then_o to_o come_v because_o they_o think_v daniel_n period_n be_v then_o end_v and_o though_o by_o mistake_n they_o expect_v a_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o think_v this_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a here_o be_v the_o direct_a time_n of_o the_o messias_n cut_v off_o be_v tell_v we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o week_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o word_n week_n in_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n as_o here_o in_o this_o prophecy_n 10._o ch_z ver_fw-la 2._o where_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o mourn_v three_o week_n or_o sevenet_n of_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o deuteron_n 9_o ver_fw-la where_o commandment_n be_v give_v seven_o week_n shall_v thou_o number_v unto_o thou_o begin_v to_o number_v the_o seven_o week_n from_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o sickle_n to_o the_o corn_n the_o word_n week_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o year_n in_o scripture_n and_o contain_v seven_o year_n as_o in_o the_o 29._o chap._n genes_n ver_fw-la 27._o fulfil_v her_o week_n and_o we_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o also_o for_o the_o service_n which_o thou_o shall_v serve_v with_o i_o yet_o seven_o other_o year_n as_o also_o leviticus_n ch_z 25._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v number_v seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n unto_o thou_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o forty_o and_o nine_o year_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o approve_a author_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n use_v not_o only_o for_o seven_o day_n but_o also_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o aristotle_n politic_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o divide_v age_n by_o sevenet_n of_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o varro_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o image_n write_v se_fw-la jam_fw-la duodecimam_fw-la annorum_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la ingressum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o he_o have_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o twelve_o sennet_n of_o year_n which_o expression_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a in_o this_o signification_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o 70_o sevennet_n 490_o year_n have_v proof_n thereof_o from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n and_o to_o those_o before_o mention_v we_o may_v add_v censorinus_n de_fw-fr die_v natali_n c._n 14._o and_o macrobius_n book_n first_o in_o somnium_fw-la scipionis_fw-la c._n 6._o as_o for_o those_o who_o stretch_v the_o word_n further_o to_o a_o sevenet_n of_o ten_o or_o jubily_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o some_o have_v do_v their_o opinion_n have_v neither_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o week_n concern_v which_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n consider_v that_o those_o must_v
be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o deny_v the_o completion_n thereof_o but_o our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o prophecy_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n reckon_v it_o not_o among_o their_o canonical_a book_n father_n simon_n who_o have_v well_o weigh_v this_o point_n in_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n 1_o chap._n 9_o say_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n who_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o jew_n exclude_v daniel_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o theodoret_n have_v reprove_v they_o very_o severe_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a have_v be_v equal_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n josephus_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n chap._n 12._o writing_n of_o daniel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o his_o book_n be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v but_o he_o determine_v the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whereas_o other_o prophet_n predict_v calamity_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o esteem_n among_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n he_o foretell_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o which_o he_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o event_n he_o obtain_v a_o belief_n among_o all_o men._n porphiry_n the_o philosopher_n the_o scholar_n of_o plotinus_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o origen_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o refel_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o find_v all_o thing_n so_o punctual_o deliver_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o refutation_n he_o final_o assume_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o not_o daniel_n but_o a_o impostor_n under_o his_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n publish_v these_o prophecy_n and_o this_o his_o impudence_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o mr._n blount_n who_o assert_n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o authority_n pag._n 162._o he_o never_o evince_v his_o genealogy_n from_o david_n for_o though_o some_o mean_a person_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mobb_n by_o that_o title_n do_v cry_v hosannah_n to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o acquiesce_v in_o term_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n as_o also_o when_o he_o make_v his_o cavalcade_n upon_o a_o asinego_fw-it they_o extol_v he_o as_o the_o descendant_n of_o king_n david_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a stroke_n infidelity_n unmask_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v our_o saviour_n evince_v his_o genealogy_n from_o david_n the_o honourable_a du_n plessis_n chap._n 30._o observe_n nusquam_fw-la in_o evangelio_n exprobratum_fw-la jesus_n legamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la stirpe_fw-la davidis_fw-la seu_fw-la ex_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n oriundus_fw-la nonesset_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la fabri_fw-la filius_fw-la ut_fw-la diuturnae_fw-la davidicae_n domus_fw-la erumnae_fw-la ad_fw-la inopiam_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la redegerant_fw-la we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v upbraid_v with_o his_o not_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o lineage_n of_o david_n it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n son_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o house_n of_o david_n have_v reduce_v some_o of_o that_o family_n to_o great_a penury_n agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o episcopius_n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la jesum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ex_fw-la tribu_fw-la judae_fw-la ortum_fw-la duxisse_fw-la nemo_fw-la circae_fw-la ista_fw-la tempora_fw-la quibus_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la vivebant_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n no_o one_o doubt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n show_v his_o family_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n benjamine_n tudelensis_n who_o abraham_n zacuth_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v the_o great_a luminary_n in_o his_o itinerary_n affirm_v that_o the_o very_a mahometan_n call_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o impious_a be_v our_o author_n then_o in_o this_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v but_o mean_a person_n that_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o blasphemous_a he_o be_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o the_o mobb_n the_o cavalcade_n on_o the_o asinego_fw-it be_v manifest_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 164._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n be_v millenaries_n and_o do_v believe_v and_o expect_v the_o temporal_a reign_n of_o a_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o most_o happy_a monarchy_n answer_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o many_o eminent_a person_n for_o sanctity_n favour_v the_o millenaries_n but_o if_o we_o impartial_o examine_v this_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o whole_o rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n who_o pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n now_o of_o what_o authority_n this_o author_n be_v i_o report_v from_o the_o word_n of_o casaubon_n in_o his_o 16_o exercitation_n number_v 74._o narrat_fw-la eusebius_n in_fw-la tertio_fw-la historiarum_fw-la papiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la futilissimum_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la traditionum_fw-la fabellas_fw-la mirifice_fw-la amplecteretur_fw-la &_o scriptis_fw-la mandaret_fw-la multa_fw-la igitur_fw-la falsa_fw-la absurdaque_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n scripsisse_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la fabulis_fw-la propriora_fw-la eusebius_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o this_o papias_n be_v a_o most_o triflng_v scribbler_n who_o embrace_v all_o manner_n of_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v he_o write_v many_o false_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o his_o narration_n look_v more_o like_a dream_n and_o fable_n then_o true_a history_n and_o in_o that_o number_n casaubon_n give_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n out_o of_o oecumenius_n now_o as_o papias_n pretend_v this_o tradition_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o other_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o sectary_n to_o boast_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o their_o disciple_n we_o read_v in_o clemens_n alexand._n lib._n 7._o strom._n that_o basilides_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n glaucias_n st._n peter_n interpreter_n and_o that_o valentinus_n affirm_v with_o the_o like_a boldness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o theodad_n who_o be_v one_o of_o saint_n paul_n familiar_a acquaintance_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n beforementioned_a and_o consequent_o this_o tradition_n of_o papias_n may_v be_v as_o well_o reject_v as_o that_o of_o basilides_n or_o that_o of_o valentinus_n and_o that_o tradition_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o pag._n 165._o not_o one_o of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o never_o quote_v any_o for_o themselves_o before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v at_o least_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justin_n martyr_n and_o as_o he_o say_v all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v exact_o orthodox_n irenaeus_n relate_v the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n this_o pretence_n and_o millenary_a invention_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o two_o first_o century_n oppose_v this_o opinion_n for_o how_o can_v our_o
deist_n know_v this_o when_o so_o many_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o century_n be_v lose_v this_o method_n i_o remember_v to_o be_v use_v by_o bishop_n pearson_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n and_o not_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v so_o beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o milleranism_n nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n he_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 244._o in_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o title_n his_o book_n a_o reproof_n of_o the_o allegorist_n by_o that_o name_n he_o call_v the_o antimillenaries_n so_o that_o the_o opponent_n of_o the_o millenaries_n must_v have_v be_v then_o considerable_a their_o nickname_n be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_a surprise_v to_o hear_v our_o deist_n affirm_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n never_o quote_v any_o for_o themselves_o before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o affirm_v that_o some_o who_o precede_v he_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o that_o account_n beside_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o doctrine_n keep_v it_o as_o secret_a as_o they_o possible_o can_v non_fw-la defendere_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la say_v lactant._n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr beat._n publicae_fw-la atque_fw-la asserere_fw-la solemus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o defend_v and_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n public_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o opponent_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_o that_o our_o deist_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o design_n and_o first_o contrivance_n of_o this_o millenary_a invention_n as_o he_o call_v it_o nay_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o c._n 26._o pretend_v there_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n in_o silence_n now_o if_o lactantius_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o millenary_a and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o method_n have_v right_o inform_v we_o our_o deist_n suggestion_n must_v be_v very_o weak_a we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o c._n 23._o how_o successful_a dionysius_n be_v in_o overthrow_v milleranism_n and_o that_o coration_n a_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o party_n be_v so_o convince_v by_o he_o as_o that_o he_o promise_v never_o to_o dispute_v for_o that_o doctrine_n more_o never_o more_o to_o teach_v it_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o if_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n and_o nepos_n two_o of_o the_o great_a and_o able_a writer_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n be_v now_o extant_a we_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v a_o true_a prospect_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o their_o book_n by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v perish_v upon_o which_o consideration_n if_o we_o have_v say_v nothing_o else_o this_o last_o remark_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defeat_v mr._n blount_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n the_o various_a read_n of_o the_o much_o celebrate_a place_n in_o justin_n martyr_n relate_v to_o the_o millenaries_n leave_v we_o in_o uncertainty_n but_o we_o be_v confident_a after_o a_o diligent_a examination_n that_o irenaeus_n no_o where_o pretend_v as_o our_o deist_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v to_o relate_v the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v a_o prejudice_n never_o to_o be_v overcome_v be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n our_o author_n be_v frequent_a in_o quote_v council_n as_o well_o as_o father_n for_o heterodoxy_n what_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o not_o cite_v any_o council_n in_o this_o case_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n i_o can_v account_v for_o i_o can_v only_o account_v for_o myself_o &_o declare_v that_o what_o general_n or_o ancient_a prov._n coun._n have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o they_o have_v approve_v it_o or_o condemn_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v neither_o be_o i_o ashamed_a so_o to_o confess_v for_o scaliger_n in_o his_o exercit._n 345._o call_v verbum_fw-la nescio_fw-la ingenni_fw-la candidique_fw-la animi_fw-la pignus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o endeavour_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o our_o church_n then_o pass_v a_o severe_a censure_n on_o such_o person_n for_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o in_o the_o last_o article_n save_o one_o the_o millenaries_n be_v call_v heretic_n the_o article_n be_v as_o follow_v they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la be_v repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n p._n 52._o prefaced_a by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n sparrow_n i_o say_v prefaced_a because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antopology_n p._n 56_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o collector_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v more_o material_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o information_n seem_v very_o probable_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_v excellent_a prelate_n be_v most_o accurate_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o subject_a we_o may_v sufficient_o discover_v mr._n blount_n vanity_n when_o p._n 169._o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o milleranism_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o for_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n person_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o milleranism_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o only_a as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o such_o article_n the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v only_o competent_a this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o collect._n artic._n p._n 92._o when_o they_o define_v that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o be_v importune_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o i_o relate_v the_o whole_a article_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o never_o be_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n sect_n ix_o of_o augury_n of_o a_o god_n origin_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a plurality_n of_o world_n natural_a religion_n ocellus_n lucanus_n pag._n 167._o augury_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathenish_a superstition_n and_o pag._n 169._o we_o may_v see_v that_o superstition_n like_o fire_n endeavour_n to_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o answer_n mr._n blount_n have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n of_o augury_n out_o of_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o insufficient_a natural_a religion_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o how_o necessary_a reveal_v religion_n be_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o abomination_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o last_o book_n dierum_fw-la genialium_fw-la quantum_fw-la debemus_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o doctori_fw-la nostro_fw-la quem_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la veneramur_fw-la &_o scimus_fw-la quo_fw-la praemonstrante_fw-la explosa_fw-la monstrosa_fw-la ferarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la doctrina_fw-la rituque_fw-la immani_fw-la ac_fw-la barbaro_fw-la veram_fw-la religionem_fw-la edocti_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la evictisque_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o infandis_fw-la ineptiis_fw-la
quas_fw-la prisci_fw-la coluere_fw-la quid_fw-la quemque_fw-la deceat_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la quaque_fw-la ment_fw-la deum_fw-la colere_fw-la oporteat_fw-la noscitamus_fw-la how_o much_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o master_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v as_o true_a god_n by_o who_o guidance_n and_o direction_n the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o barbarous_a rite_n of_o these_o savage_a nation_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v true_a religion_n embrace_v civility_n and_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o error_n and_o unspeakable_a folly_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n we_o know_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o mind_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n now_o this_o of_o alexander_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v remark_v forasmuch_o as_o augury_n the_o art_n of_o divination_n astrology_n southsay_v and_o the_o like_a superstition_n like_o a_o universal_a contagion_n have_v insect_v all_o mankind_n save_o only_a where_o reveal_v religion_n have_v obtain_v as_o tully_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la gens_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la civitas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la extis_fw-la pecudum_fw-la aut_fw-la monstra_fw-la aut_fw-la fulgura_fw-la interpretantium_fw-la aut_fw-la augurum_fw-la aut_fw-la astrologorum_n aut_fw-la sortium_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n artis_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la somniorum_fw-la aut_fw-la vaâ—icinationum_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la duo_fw-la naturalia_fw-la putantur_fw-la praedictione_fw-la moveatur_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v name_v any_o nation_n or_o city_n which_o abound_v not_o with_o these_o abomination_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v prodigy_n and_o lightning_n or_o with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o augur_n or_o astrologer_n or_o oracle_n in_o these_o there_o be_v something_o of_o art_n or_o with_o the_o foreboding_a of_o dream_n and_o accident_n which_o two_o last_n may_v have_v something_o natural_a what_o mr._n blount_n can_v promise_v himself_o by_o his_o account_n of_o augury_n i_o can_v imagine_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v prove_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o his_o design_n in_o general_n than_o this_o subject_a pag._n 170._o from_o the_o pagan_a procession_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n go_v in_o procession_n be_v think_v to_o be_v first_o take_v answer_n our_o author_n be_v much_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o procession_n gregory_n turonensis_n lib._n 11._o hist_o cap._n 37._o give_v we_o this_o account_n refert_fw-la avitus_n in_fw-la quadam_fw-la homilia_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la rogationibus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la have_v ipsas_fw-la rogationes_fw-la quos_fw-la ante_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la domini_fw-la triumphum_fw-la celebrantus_fw-la a_o mamerto_n ipsius_fw-la viennensis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praeerat_fw-la institutas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dum_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la multis_fw-la terreretur_fw-la prodigiis_fw-la avitus_n report_v in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v of_o rogation_n that_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n institute_v those_o rogation_n or_o procession_n which_o we_o celebrate_v before_o our_o lord_n asoension_n out_o of_o the_o say_a homily_n we_o have_v this_o occasion_n of_o their_o justitution_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o divert_v god_n displeasure_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v great_a earthquake_n incursion_n of_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n frequent_a fire_n terrible_a sound_n by_o night_n to_o the_o extreme_a terrrour_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n know_v no_o better_a expedient_a to_o divert_v so_o severe_a a_o chastisement_n than_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n order_v those_o day_n for_o that_o intent_n and_o contrive_v a_o litany_n apt_a and_o suitable_a for_o such_o humble_a address_n this_o pious_a course_n take_v good_a effect_n succeed_a time_n continue_v it_o in_o their_o anniversary_n practice_n so_o that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n establish_v it_o by_o a_o decree_n in_o their_o 23._o canon_n which_o custom_n have_v have_v so_o long_o foot_v in_o the_o church_n our_o reformer_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o rescind_v of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o observe_v that_o it_o fall_v casual_o and_o beyond_o its_o first_o intention_n upon_o such_o a_o season_n as_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o service_n of_o those_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o critical_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n of_o miscarry_v by_o frost_n and_o unseasonable_a wether_n it_o be_v therefore_o exceed_v proper_a to_o supplicate_v god_n for_o the_o withhold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o although_o our_o liturgy_n have_v no_o set_a office_n yet_o our_o church_n have_v set_v homily_n for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o injunction_n a_o 1559._o and_o advertisement_n a_o 7._o elizab._n it_o be_v order_v that_o in_o the_o rogation_n day_n of_o procession_n the_o curate_n sing_v or_o say_v in_o english_a the_o two_o psalm_n beginning_n benedic_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o litany_n and_o suffrage_n thereunto_o belong_v so_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o great_a enemy_n our_o church_n have_v can_v blemish_v our_o practice_n with_o paganism_n or_o superstition_n polydor_z virgil_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la inventione_n lib._n 6._o c._n 11._o derive_v their_o original_a somewhat_o high_o ejusmodi_fw-la processionum_fw-la usum_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la apud_fw-la nostros_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testimonio_fw-la est_fw-la tertullianus_n libro_fw-la ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la quem_fw-la forte_fw-fr intermissum_fw-la mamertus_n renovavit_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la a_o judaeis_n mutuatos_fw-la esse_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la these_o procession_n be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n as_o tertulian_n deliver_v in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v for_o his_o wife_n which_o custom_n be_v long_o omit_v be_v at_o last_o bring_v into_o use_n again_o by_o mamertus_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o christian_n borrow_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o only_a author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o can_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o this_o imputation_n of_o mr._n blount_n be_v fromondus_n in_o his_o meteor_n book_n 5._o ch_z 4._o artic._n second_o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o robigalia_n and_o floralia_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n institute_v the_o day_n of_o rogation_n and_o the_o supplication_n and_o procession_n before_o ascension_n day_n the_o other_o author_n be_v mr._n gregory_n in_o his_o note_n on_o ridley_n view_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n p._n 76._o the_o old_a roman_n institute_v three_o yearly_a solemnity_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o also_o the_o romish_a church_n observe_v have_v first_o moderate_v their_o superstition_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o sacred_a end_n how_o malicious_a then_o be_v this_o suggestion_n of_o mr._n blount_n his_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o appoint_a procession_n and_o season_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v guilty_a of_o paganism_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_v also_o to_o pray_v to_o their_o idol_n for_o the_o like_a blessing_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n upon_o supposition_n that_o mr._n gregory_n and_o fromondus_n be_v not_o mistake_v which_o they_o certain_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o original_a institution_n pag._n 178._o i_o must_v beg_v mr._n lock_n be_v pardon_n if_o i_o very_o much_o question_v those_o authority_n he_o quote_v from_o the_o travel_n of_o some_o man_n who_o affirm_v some_o nation_n to_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n since_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n which_o the_o last_o account_n of_o that_o place_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a answer_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n self_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o innate_a and_o if_o we_o respect_v authority_n with_o relation_n to_o some_o nation_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n my_o lord_n bishop_n stillingfleet_n be_v enough_o to_o stagger_v any_o man_n belief_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o in_o his_o origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la p._n â—94_n positive_o assert_n that_o of_o any_o whole_a nation_n which_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o denial_n
of_o a_o deity_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o i_o must_v beg_v pardon_n with_o all_o deference_n to_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n to_o transcribe_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o varenius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gentium_fw-la religionibus_fw-la p._n 238._o de_fw-fr atheis_fw-la quidam_fw-la dubitant_fw-la alii_fw-la omnino_fw-la existere_fw-la eos_fw-la negant_fw-la atque_fw-la cum_fw-la cicerone_n putant_fw-la nullos_fw-la dari_fw-la tam_fw-la feros_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliquem_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la &_o venerentur_fw-la deum_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la opponimus_fw-la manifestam_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la experientiam_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la homines_fw-la certe_fw-la haud_fw-la quaquam_fw-la feros_fw-la negasse_n omnes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la existemiam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la dubitasse_fw-la testantur_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la scriptores_fw-la &_o protagoram_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la atheniensibus_fw-la cam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la civitate_fw-la pulsum_fw-la esse_fw-la diogenes_n laertius_n &_o alii_fw-la clare_v affirmant_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la dicam_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la quanquam_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n versantur_fw-la tamen_fw-la athei_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la remotis_fw-la populis_fw-la agemus_fw-la in_o descriptione_n religionis_fw-la japonensis_fw-la narravimus_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la quam_fw-la belgarum_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la hic_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la credant_fw-la nempe_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la jenxuana_n haeresi_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la bosce_fw-la dari_fw-la feros_fw-la et_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi populos_fw-la quorum_fw-la plerique_fw-la sunt_fw-la anthropophagi_n et_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la republica_n qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la habeant_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la per_fw-la navigationes_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la totius_fw-la brasiliae_fw-la populis_fw-la circa_fw-la fretum_n magellanicum_fw-la ad_fw-la promontorium_n bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la parte_fw-la insulae_fw-la sumatra_n australi_fw-la item_n in_o madagascare_n insula_fw-la et_fw-la hornanis_fw-la insulis_fw-la ad_fw-la novam_fw-la guineam_fw-la etenim_fw-la qui_fw-la navigationem_fw-la navarchi_n le_fw-fr maire_n circa_fw-la totam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la per_fw-la fretum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la le_fw-fr maire_n dictum_fw-la descripsit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o hisce_fw-la insulis_fw-la multos_fw-la dies_fw-la commoratus_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la ullis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la colligere_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la populus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la deum_fw-la colat_fw-la vivunt_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la cura_fw-la ut_fw-la aves_fw-la in_o sylvis_fw-la neque_fw-la tendendi_fw-la vel_fw-la emendi_fw-la illis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la serunt_fw-la neque_fw-la metunt_fw-la nec_fw-la aliis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la fatigantur_fw-la de_fw-fr brasilianis_fw-la anthropophagis_fw-la narrant_fw-la historiae_fw-la cum_fw-la europaei_n aliquando_fw-la sumpta_fw-la occasione_n a_o vehementi_fw-la tonitru_fw-la existentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la huic_fw-la genti_fw-la persuadere_fw-la conarentur_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la erubuisse_fw-la impudenter_fw-la respondere_fw-la talem_fw-la deum_fw-la nequam_fw-la esse_fw-la oportere_fw-la utpote_fw-la cvi_fw-la volupe_fw-la esset_fw-la hominibus_fw-la terrorem_fw-la incutere_fw-la consider_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o varenius_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n i_o have_v transcribe_v this_o passage_n at_o large_a and_o i_o here_o translate_v it_o some_o doubt_n other_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o atheist_n and_o be_v of_o cicero_n mind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o venerate_v a_o god._n but_o we_o oppose_v to_o such_o manifest_a experience_n which_o no_o judicious_a person_n can_v contradict_v many_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o certain_o not_o barbarous_a have_v deny_v all_o spirit_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o at_o least_o have_v doubt_v thereof_o as_o historian_n bear_v witness_v and_o protagoras_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o athenian_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n and_o other_o testify_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o such_o as_o live_v among_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v atheist_n but_o of_o remote_a people_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o japan_n we_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o annotatation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o hollander_n that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o to_o be_v find_v who_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o god_n viz._n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o jenxuan_a heresy_n beside_o those_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n many_o of_o who_o be_v man-eater_n and_o without_o any_o form_n of_o government_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o as_o be_v over_o and_o above_o prove_v by_o navigator_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o all_o brasile_n the_o people_n who_o live_v about_o the_o magellanick_n sea_n part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o live_v about_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n south_n sumatra_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o madagascar_n and_o the_o hornane_n isle_n about_o new_a guinee_n true_o he_o who_o describe_v the_o navigation_n of_o le_fw-fr more_n about_o the_o whole_a earth_n through_o the_o sea_n call_v from_o he_o le_fw-fr maire_n and_o tarry_v in_o those_o isle_n many_o day_n thus_o write_v we_o can_v not_o by_o any_o sign_n gather_v that_o this_o people_n worship_v any_o god_n they_o live_v without_o any_o care_n as_o bird_n in_o the_o wood_n they_o neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o mow_v neither_o be_v they_o weary_v with_o any_o labour_n history_n tell_v we_o concern_v those_o of_o brasil_n that_o when_o the_o european_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n to_o persuade_v this_o nation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a impudent_o to_o answer_v such_o a_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o terrify_v poor_a mortal_n what_o mr._n lock_n have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v not_o read_v i_o be_o sure_a if_o what_o varenius_n write_v be_v true_a that_o mr._n blount_n whole_a hypothesis_n of_o natural_a religion_n be_v destroy_v who_o principal_a foundation_n page_n 195._o as_o he_o pretend_v be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o knowable_a by_o innate_a idea_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n pag._n 182._o but_o since_o our_o correspondence_n with_o china_n we_o have_v find_v they_o have_v record_n and_o history_n of_o four_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n date_n before_o our_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o some_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o hereafter_o that_o may_v go_v far_o and_o so_o on_o nay_o the_o chinese_n themselves_o in_o a_o traditional_a account_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o panzon_n and_o panzona_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n 90000._o year_n the_o brahmin_n of_o guzarat_n say_v the_o year_n 1639._o that_o there_o have_v pass_v 326669._o age_n each_o age_n consist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o year_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o century_n nay_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n amasis_n contemporary_a with_o cyrus_n have_v the_o record_n and_o story_n of_o 13000._o year_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o 330._o king_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o lunar_a year_n answer_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o mr._n blount_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o dyrerius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o praeadamite_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v as_o he_o also_o be_v to_o salmasius_n de_fw-fr annis_n climactericis_fw-la the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o can_v think_v to_o be_v other_o than_o this_o that_o he_o retract_v his_o opinion_n as_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr aetate_fw-la mundi_fw-la cap._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n indeed_o the_o chinese_n shall_v have_v record_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n date_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o vossius_fw-la assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr artibus_fw-la sinam_fw-la pag._n 83._o omnes_fw-la sinensium_fw-la libri_fw-la continentes_fw-la historiam_fw-la mathesin_n astronomiam_fw-la musicam_fw-la &_o complures_fw-la alius_fw-la scientias_fw-la exceptis_fw-la tamen_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la agriculturam_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la medicam_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la combusti_fw-la fuere_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la mille_fw-la et_fw-la nongentos_fw-la annos_fw-la jussu_fw-la regis_fw-la chingi_n multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la aliis_fw-la celebrati_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la praesertim_fw-la constructione_n vasti_fw-la istius_fw-la muri_fw-la cujus_fw-la fama_fw-la implevit_fw-la totum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chinese_n which_o contain_v mathematics_n astronomy_n music_n and_o many_o other_o art_n and_o science_n except_v such_o only_a as_o belong_v to_o agriculture_n and_o medicine_n be_v burn_v a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n chingi_n who_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o many_o great_a work_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a wall_n the_o
god_n the_o fault_n he_o find_v be_v that_o the_o method_n be_v unphilosophical_a which_o do_v not_o command_n but_o persuade_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o reader_n without_o all_o controversy_n he_o commit_v not_o that_o pretend_a error_n in_o moses_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o oracle_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o mr._n blount_n for_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n but_o whatsoever_o liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v philosopher_n in_o this_o point_n because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o plain_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o we_o for_o this_o opinion_n certain_o deserve_v a_o censure_n in_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o be_v very_o weak_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a his_o goodness_n be_v infinite_a and_o communicative_a yet_o his_o power_n and_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o extend_v themselves_o beyond_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n this_o will_v make_v god_n a_o necessary_a agent_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o perfection_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o that_o which_o exceed_v all_o bellef_n be_v that_o mr._n blount_n who_o make_v this_o world_n we_o live_v in_o eternal_a and_o consequent_o uncreated_a and_o a_o god_n shall_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n contend_v for_o a_o plurality_n of_o world_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o pious_a pretence_n for_o fear_n forsooth_o that_o the_o act_n of_o create_v shall_v only_o be_v once_o exert_v and_o for_o a_o infinite_a duration_n lie_v dormant_n and_o useless_a if_o this_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n be_v allow_v of_o into_o what_o absurdity_n may_v we_o fall_v tully_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n and_o that_o epicurus_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o correct_v in_o democritus_n observe_v that_o he_o make_v innumerable_a world_n to_o have_v their_o original_a and_o to_o perish_v daily_o innumerabiles_fw-la mundi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o oriantur_fw-la &_o interiant_n quotidie_fw-la how_o agreeable_a be_v this_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a assertion_n with_o our_o author_n method_n the_o minute_n declination_n of_o atom_n without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n be_v absurd_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o method_n for_o this_o declination_n be_v more_o according_a with_o god_n goodness_n than_o a_o constant_a natural_a descent_n of_o atom_n in_o parallel_a line_n but_o this_o favour_n must_v not_o be_v afford_v here_o since_o mr._n blount_n by_o his_o approve_v ocellus_n lucanus_n have_v banish_v with_o epicurus_n and_o descartes_n all_o final_a cause_n from_o these_o speculation_n nay_o if_o this_o method_n be_v allow_v i_o know_v nothing_o in_o epicurus_n natural_a philosophy_n but_o may_v be_v defend_v although_o tully_n have_v abundant_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a a_o naturalist_n as_o he_o be_v a_o moralist_n or_o a_o logician_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n certain_o moses_n relation_n of_o the_o creation_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o be_v deficient_a if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o he_o menrion_n only_o one_o world_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n this_o opinion_n be_v also_o for_o some_o time_n account_v heretical_a for_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o zalzburg_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n zachary_n for_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o great_a annalist_n baronius_n acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 748._o what_o aventinus_n and_o other_o affirm_v of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o excommunication_n for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n prove_v a_o mistake_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o assertion_n will_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v from_o lactantius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o instit_fw-la chap._n 24._o and_o from_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n book_n 16._o chap._n 9_o and_o from_o many_o other_o after_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o little_a skill_n that_o pope_n zachary_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o those_o day_n have_v in_o the_o mathematical_a science_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o give_v he_o here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n by_o mersenus_n a_o late_a learned_a jesuit_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n not_o to_o be_v heretical_a nor_o against_o the_o faith_n because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o contradict_v any_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a rash_a opinion_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o repugn_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o authority_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n in_o matter_n philosophical_a if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v plain_o prove_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v pure_o philosophical_a he_o have_v not_o be_v wide_o of_o the_o mark_n but_o the_o method_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o silence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n make_v his_o reproof_n to_o be_v too_o mild_a this_o opinion_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o least_o of_o it_o be_v impious_a profane_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_n what_o follow_v in_o mr._n blount_n oracle_n touch_v reveal_v and_o natural_a religion_n have_v be_v often_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n in_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n happiness_n and_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n and_o other_o thing_n incident_a to_o that_o question_n wherefore_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o long_a repetition_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n and_o relate_v to_o ocellus_n lucanus_n pag._n 210._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v conceive_v the_o universe_n to_o have_v be_v make_v he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v into_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o dissolve_v since_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v be_v before_o the_o universe_n as_o that_o into_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v be_v after_o the_o universe_n answer_n that_o which_o make_v ocellus_n lucanus_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o great_a error_n as_o to_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v two_o great_a mistake_v which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o one_o be_v that_o out_o of_o nothing_o something_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o reciprocal_o whatsoever_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n have_v no_o beginning_n whereas_o these_o pretend_a maxim_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o general_a reason_n but_o only_o upon_o particular_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o so_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o retrieve_v himself_o from_o such_o observation_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o among_o all_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o who_o will_v destroy_v our_o holy_a faith_n none_o be_v so_o plausible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o make_v scaliger_n in_o his_o sixty_o first_o exercitation_n against_o cardan_n sect._n 6._o where_o he_o reject_v the_o argument_n of_o philoponus_n as_o frivolous_a for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o to_o conclude_v sola_fw-la religione_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la mundum_fw-la coepisse_fw-la atque_fw-la finem_fw-la incendio_fw-la habiturum_fw-la nothing_o but_o reveal_v religion_n can_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n pag._n 210._o ocellus_n lucanus_n say_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o universe_n admit_v neither_o generation_n nor_o corruption_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v answer_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o our_o naturalist_n proceed_v in_o assert_v his_o principle_n of_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o on_o the_o work_v of_o art_n which_o always_o suppose_v pre-existent_a matter_n which_o if_o we_o deny_v all_o his_o argument_n vanish_v and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sophism_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o his_o principle_n in_o take_v that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o
whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o that_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v yet_o we_o can_v find_v into_o what_o it_o be_v dissolve_v he_o be_v under_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o continuance_n or_o discontinuance_n of_o its_o existence_n for_o one_o thing_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v and_o last_o but_o a_o hour_n another_o may_v last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n another_o may_v last_v for_o ever_o yet_o all_o three_o and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o please_v may_v begin_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o difference_n depend_v either_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v by_o god_n yet_o with_o the_o same_o firmness_n we_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o this_o universe_n shall_v perish_v part_n continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n so_o that_o lucanus_n pretend_a universal_a rule_n be_v not_o only_o precarious_a but_o also_o false_a p._n 211._o now_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o its_o production_n and_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o dissolution_n adâ—iteth_v two_o alteration_n the_o one_o from_o that_o whiâ—h_a iâ—_n less_o to_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o that_o term_n from_o whence_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v alter_v be_v call_v production_n as_o that_o to_o which_o it_o arrive_v be_v call_v state_n the_o other_o alteration_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v great_a to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v better_o to_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o the_o period_n of_o this_o alteration_n be_v call_v corruption_n and_o dissolution_n now_o the_o universe_n do_v of_o itself_o afford_v we_o no_o such_o evidence_n since_o no_o one_o ever_o see_v it_o produce_v nor_o alter_v either_o in_o ascensu_fw-la or_o descensu_fw-la but_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v now_o in_o equal_a and_o like_o itself_o answer_n mr._n blount_n translation_n of_o ocellus_n lucanus_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a aught_o to_o be_v translate_v generation_n and_o not_o production_n which_o somewhat_o alter_v the_o case_n the_o one_o being_n more_o general_a than_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v affect_v and_o design_v but_o perhaps_o he_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o ludovicus_n nogarola_n the_o italian_a none_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n however_o this_o argument_n of_o ocellus_n be_v more_o gross_a than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o who_o manage_v the_o argument_n this_o way_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_o this_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o universe_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o generate_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o see_v some_o other_o part_v thereof_o be_v as_o tree_n plant_n and_o live_a creature_n but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o production_n beside_o these_o ordinary_a generation_n or_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v not_o some_o other_o way_n actual_o produce_v neither_o this_o argument_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o argument_n prove_v and_o he_o still_o labour_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o that_o sophism_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o almighty_a god_n to_o have_v produce_v the_o universe_n after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o those_o thing_n be_v produce_v which_o we_o see_v and_o observe_v in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v prove_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o assert_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v who_o produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o being_n and_o this_o we_o call_v not_o generation_n but_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o production_n exclude_v all_o concurrence_n of_o any_o material_a cause_n and_o all_o dependence_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o subject_a as_o presuppose_v no_o privation_n nor_o include_v any_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n creation_n be_v express_v when_o we_o conceive_v something_o that_o be_v make_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n precede_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n require_v not_o such_o a_o peculiar_a acception_n for_o it_o be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o production_n as_o the_o make_n of_o one_o substance_n out_o of_o another_o pre-existing_a as_o also_o for_o the_o renovate_a or_o restore_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o former_a perfection_n for_o want_v of_o hebrew_n word_n in_o composition_n nay_o it_o sometime_o import_v do_v some_o new_a and_o wonderful_a work_n the_o produce_v some_o strange_a and_o admirable_a effect_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o collect_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o creation_n from_o the_o force_n of_o any_o word_n the_o word_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n be_v not_o use_v either_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_n or_o the_o latin_n they_o be_v factitious_a word_n neither_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v they_o so_o use_v in_o any_o tongue_n whatsoever_o but_o we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o zealous_a mother_n to_o her_o seven_o and_o young_a son_n 2d_o macchabee_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 28._o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o son_n look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v they_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o creation_n that_o be_v production_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o shall_v therefore_o evince_v it_o by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n propound_v he_o who_o he_o believe_v as_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o as_o to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v st._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n who_o in_o his_o gospel_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o to_o call_v be_v to_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v as_o where_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v thou_o have_v cause_v all_o this_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o original_a may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o have_v call_v this_o evil_a to_o they_o he_o therefore_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v who_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v and_o produce_v that_o which_o have_v a_o be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v not_o that_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o reason_n general_o persuasive_a unto_o faith_n be_v more_o peculiar_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o creation_n for_o through_o faith_n say_v he_o heb._n 11._o for_o 3._o we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a author_n as_o our_o doctor_n pearson_n have_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v that_o be_v that_o be_v be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n entitle_v eversio_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la a_o refutation_n of_o aristotle_n opinion_n direct_v to_o one_o paul_n a_o presbyter_n of_o great_a note_n as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o compellation_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o most_o honourable_a presbyter_n paul_n who_o the_o author_n
of_o this_o treatise_n be_v be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o critic_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o some_o antiquity_n for_o bellarmine_n de_n scrip_n oribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 72._o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n give_v this_o account_n of_o this_o question_n de_fw-fr reprehensione_n dogmatum_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la meminit_fw-la photius_n in_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la neque_fw-la extat_fw-la evidens_fw-la judicium_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la ideo_fw-la nihil_fw-la habeo_fw-la quod_fw-la dicam_fw-la photius_n in_o his_o bibliothec_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v supposititious_a wherefore_o i_o will_v determine_v nothing_o thereof_o which_o author_n have_v write_v something_o very_o material_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n as_o he_o tell_v paul_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o gratify_v he_o in_o write_v some_o collection_n and_o annotation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n shall_v learn_v any_o truth_n from_o they_o but_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o philosopher_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o science_n and_o demonstration_n as_o they_o vain_o boast_v but_o on_o uncertain_a conjecture_n according_a to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o god_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n unbegotten_a according_a to_o any_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n who_o have_v no_o god_n nor_o god_n before_o he_o nor_o any_o coeternal_a with_o he_o who_o have_v no_o subject_n on_o which_o to_o operate_v nor_o any_o to_o repugn_v or_o oppose_v his_o pleasure_n have_v a_o incorruptible_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o no_o impediment_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o operate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v nothing_o coeval_fw-fr with_o he_o he_o need_v no_o material_n to_o work_v on_o no_o adversary_n to_o withstand_v he_o and_o then_o have_v lay_v down_o aristotle_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o necessary_a existence_n of_o matter_n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o natural_a auscultation_n thus_o reason_n against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o matter_n be_v as_o necessary_o existent_a and_o as_o unbegotten_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o god_n out_o of_o this_o eternal_a matter_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o god_n can_v make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o for_o the_o same_o contradiction_n if_o there_o be_v any_o will_v be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o oneas_fw-la the_o other_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n all_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o aristotle_n ocellus_n lucanus_n and_o all_o other_o abettor_n and_o fautor_n of_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n for_o if_o matter_n have_v its_o original_a from_o itself_o how_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o another_o whatsoever_o have_v infinite_a power_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o something_o beyond_o itself_o but_o if_o god_n and_o matter_n have_v it_o both_o they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o each_o other_o or_o without_o themselves_o beside_o if_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a it_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o matter_n for_o than_o we_o conceive_v the_o bound_n of_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n then_o to_o assert_v a_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v its_o operation_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o axiom_n receive_v by_o all_o men._n for_o if_o some_o real_a and_o material_a be_v must_v be_v presuppose_v by_o indispensable_a necessity_n without_o which_o god_n can_v not_o cause_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v then_o god_n be_v not_o independent_a in_o his_o action_n nor_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o absolute_a activity_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n vain_a therefore_o be_v this_o oracle_n of_o our_o author_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o real_a matter_n coaeval_fw-fr with_o god_n pag._n 216._o now_o it_o be_v very_o much_o that_o this_o author_n ocellus_n lucanus_n who_o for_o his_o antiquity_n be_v hold_v almost_o a_o cotemporary_a with_o moses_n if_o not_o before_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o different_a a_o sentiment_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n from_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v methinks_v if_o moses_n be_v history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n have_v be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n at_o that_o time_n ocellus_n lucanus_n who_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o eminent_a a_o philosopher_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a thereof_o answer_n what_o origen_n observe_v of_o celsus_n lib._n 4._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o object_v ignorance_n and_o illiterature_n to_o christian_n whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a ignoramus_n in_o history_n in_o make_v hesiod_n ancient_a than_o moses_n who_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o the_o trojan_a war._n the_o same_o i_o have_v observe_v of_o mr._n blount_n who_o in_o his_o oracle_n have_v object_v the_o same_o to_o a_o learned_a clergy_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o absurd_a in_o his_o chronology_n relate_v to_o ocellus_n lucanus_n than_o celsus_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hesiod_n hornius_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la philosophica_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o make_v ocellus_n one_o of_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n exit_fw-la ejus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la platonem_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la architas_n philolaus_n ocellus_n lucanus_n among_o his_o scholar_n who_o be_v before_o plato_n be_v architas_n philolaus_n parmenides_n mr._n selden_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la lib._n 5._o c_o 11._o exit_fw-la pythagoreorum_fw-la schola_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la author_n ocellus_n lucanus_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n be_v that_o most_o ancient_a author_n ocellus_n lucanus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o most_o famous_a man_n bishop_n pearson_n and_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n the_o elder_a account_n i_o can_v find_v of_o he_o in_o diogenes_n laertius_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o archytas_n tarentinus_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o plato_n say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o lucania_n he_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ocellus_n and_o that_o what_o commentary_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o empire_n law_n sanctity_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o send_v to_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a antiquity_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o ocellus_n which_o if_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o come_v several_a century_n short_a of_o moses_n yet_o with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o so_o great_a authority_n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o write_n of_o ocellus_n savour_n nothing_o of_o pythagorism_n he_o philophize_v without_o regard_n of_o number_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n he_o use_v the_o word_n antiperistasis_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n no_o not_o in_o plato_n and_o some_o accurate_a person_n assure_v we_o that_o aristotle_n be_v the_o inventor_n thereof_o neither_o can_v i_o think_v what_o scaliger_n in_o his_o 28._o exercit._fw-la affirm_v concern_v plato_n antiperistasis_n can_v invalidate_v this_o presumption_n as_o to_o the_o dialect_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o write_v i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o the_o attic_a and_o doric_a in_o the_o latter_a those_o of_o the_o italic_a family_n always_o write_v as_o architas_n tarentinus_n timaeus_n locrus_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o this_o book_n be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o polite_a attic_a and_o afterward_o to_o conciliate_v some_o authority_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o obsolete_a doric_a but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o critic_n and_o make_v use_n of_o better_a argument_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o method_n be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o gerhard_n vossius_fw-la and_o particular_o in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o great_a physician_n aretaeus_n the_o cappadocian_n plutarch_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o if_o we_o respect_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v corruptible_a
and_o if_o we_o consult_v timaeus_n locrus_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o pythagoric_a school_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o sentiment_n very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o ocellus_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a he_o shall_v dissent_v from_o his_o master_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o considerable_a moment_n aristotle_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o philosopher_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o not_o eternal_a and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o speak_v lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o now_o although_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o aristotle_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o to_o own_o that_o he_o have_v his_o argument_n from_o ocellus_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o not_o where_o mention_n he_o yet_o it_o overcome_v all_o belief_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o all_o philosopher_n before_o he_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n if_o this_o book_n of_o ocellus_n lucanus_n have_v be_v extant_a in_o his_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o especial_o have_v it_o be_v of_o that_o eminence_n and_o antiquity_n as_o mr._n blount_n pretend_v who_o have_v discourse_v subtle_o but_o very_o injudicious_o of_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_n page_n 218._o it_o plain_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o there_o be_v two_o creation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n nor_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n only_o the_o first_o of_o the_o holy_a race_n and_o this_o divers_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v say_v so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o bid_v they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o man_n be_v then_o create_v and_o that_o the_o other_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 22._o be_v of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o holy_a race_n and_o not_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o great_a paradox_n that_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n meet_v with_o vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n cap._n 17._o accuse_v nestorius_n that_o inaudito_fw-la scelere_fw-la dvos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la dvos_fw-la christos_fw-la with_o a_o unheard_a of_o wickedness_n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n two_o son_n of_o god_n one_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o other_o of_o his_o mother_n wherefore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n because_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v christ_n buxdorf_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n cap._n 36._o affirm_v that_o the_o modern_a jew_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v two_o messiah_n dvos_fw-la sibi_fw-la messiah_n fingunt_fw-la vel_fw-la somniant_fw-la alterum_fw-la messiam_fw-la ben_n joseph_n alterum_fw-la vero_fw-la messiam_fw-la ben_n david_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o one_o of_o their_o messias_n be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o one_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n a_o poor_a simple_a man_n the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n a_o king_n and_o a_o conqueror_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n c._n 6._o give_v we_o this_o account_n constituit_fw-la martion_n alium_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberianis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la martion_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o who_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n by_o a_o unknown_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mischief_n in_o this_o number_n two_o and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n who_o curse_v it_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o so_o do_v yet_o among_o all_o the_o two_o i_o find_v none_o to_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o more_o ungrounded_a than_o this_o of_o the_o two_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a to_o query_n from_o which_o of_o the_o two_o creation_n our_o deist_n descend_v they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o descend_v from_o adam_n for_o the_o holy_a race_n descend_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o can_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o from_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o adam_n and_o eve_n if_o the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o mere_a allegory_n this_o be_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v by_o friend_n torismond_n or_o ingenious_a major_n a._n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o way_n but_o to_o cut_v it_o and_o that_o our_o deist_n may_v be_v say_v like_a curtius_n rufus_n in_o tacitus_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la nasci_fw-la to_o be_v descend_v from_o themselves_o if_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o mere_a parable_n and_o a_o allegory_n as_o our_o author_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v his_o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o as_o we_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n so_o we_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n upon_o a_o true_a principle_n mr._n blount_n here_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o preadamite_n who_o make_v a_o double_a creation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o first_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o first_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whosoever_o consult_v moses_n will_v find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v collect_v be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o creation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a for_o 27._o but_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o particular_a as_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o rib_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v from_o man_n he_o make_v a_o woman_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n because_o if_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n before_o adam_n i_o can_v perceive_v how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v true_a i_o will_v therefore_o demonstrate_v first_o out_o of_o the_o mosaic_a write_n and_o second_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o a_o mere_a fiction_n moses_n in_o his_o second_o cap._n v._o 3._o say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o make_v can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o moses_n shall_v write_v thus_o if_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v not_o then_o create_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v he_o shall_v thus_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n certain_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v think_v so_o genesis_n the_o 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o we_o read_v that_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v â—he_n mother_n of_o all_o live_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n as_o mr._n selden_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentleman_n ch_n 5._o who_o word_n be_v very_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v here_o recite_v they_o nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o genesi_fw-la capite_fw-la tertio_fw-la versu_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la omne_fw-la vivens_fw-la onkelos_n chaldaeus_n expressim_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la cui_fw-la consona_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la mauritaniensium_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la viventium_fw-la quae_fw-la rationalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la arabica_fw-la illa_fw-la altera_fw-la saudiae_n ubi_fw-la adjicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la rationalia_fw-la &_o mortalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o tawasii_fw-la persica_fw-la ibi_fw-la vertitur_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la viventium_fw-la quae_fw-la rationalia_fw-la for_o also_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n ver_fw-la 20._o all_o live_a signify_v every_o man_n as_o where_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n the_o chaldean_a orkelos_n render_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o version_n of_o the_o mauritanian_a jew_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n who_o be_v rational_a the_o arabic_a of_o saudia_n add_v a_o word_n and_o read_v rational_a and_o mortal_a the_o persian_a version_n of_o tawus_o render_v it_o in_o like_a
less_o than_o two_o hundred_o dissenter_n and_o not_o three_o only_o as_o mr._n blount_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n as_o to_o what_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o persecution_n use_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o own_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o orthodox_n frequent_o inveigh_v against_o the_o arian_n for_o these_o their_o barbarity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n what_o grotius_n say_v lib_n 2._o de_fw-fr jur._n pacis_fw-la &_o belli_n cap._n 21._o sect_n 5._o athanasius_n be_v very_o vehement_a against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n for_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la solit._n they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o punish_v dissenter_n with_o stripe_n imprisonment_n confiscation_n and_o banishment_n say_v mr._n blount_n those_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o france_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o persecute_v the_o priscillianist_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o east_n that_o synod_n be_v condemn_v which_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_v of_o bogomilus_n page_n 100_o as_o for_o the_o trinitarian_n of_o those_o time_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v but_o esteem_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a learning_n for_o they_o have_v canon_n forbid_v they_o to_o read_v any_o ethnic_a book_n answer_n i_o have_v seldom_o find_v such_o confidence_n any_o where_o as_o these_o oracle_n do_v in_o all_o place_n afford_v we_o how_o ridiculous_a this_o insult_a of_o mr._n blount_n be_v will_v full_o appear_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o discourse_n of_o father_n paul_n relate_v hereunto_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o dissent_v from_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a person_n three_o i_o shall_v consult_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o eastern_a church_n with_o my_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v last_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a inference_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cramp_v the_o presumption_n of_o our_o deist_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o trinitarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o candour_n and_o learning_n father_n paul_n be_v every_o man_n know_v that_o have_v read_v his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o p._n 472._o he_o have_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n though_o some_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o read_v bad_a book_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o temptation_n without_o necessity_n or_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n vain_o these_o law_n be_v natural_a do_v remain_v always_o and_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o read_v bad_a book_n though_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o it_o but_o these_o respect_n cease_v the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a doctor_n do_v happen_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o be_v reprehend_v by_o some_o of_o his_o priest_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o trouble_v with_o these_o respect_n have_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v all_o book_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o of_o the_o heretic_n the_o read_v whereof_o be_v more_o abhor_v and_o reprehend_v because_o it_o be_v more_o use_v by_o christian_a doctor_n for_o a_o vanity_n of_o human_a eloquence_n for_o this_o cause_n st._n jerom_n either_o in_o a_o version_n or_o in_o a_o sleep_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 400_o a_o council_n in_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o canon_n collect_v by_o gratian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n by_o way_n of_o canon_n thus_o far_o paul_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o father_n paul_n relate_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o four_o carthaginian_a council_n who_o 16_o canon_n be_v ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la gentilium_fw-la libâ—os_fw-la non_fw-la legate_n haereticorum_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_v &_o tempore_fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n he_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n now_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o dissent_v from_o paul_n and_o join_v with_o that_o great_a antiquary_n justellus_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n say_v concilium_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la quartum_fw-la carthaginense_fw-la plane_n repudiandum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la canonibus_fw-la 104_o quos_fw-la sine_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la huic_fw-la concilio_n adscribunt_fw-la the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o four_o carthaginian_a be_v to_o be_v whole_o reject_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o 104_o canon_n which_o without_o any_o good_a authority_n they_o ascribe_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o canon_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la nor_o in_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n common_o call_v the_o afr._n council_n in_o a_o manuscript_n that_o belong_v to_o cardinal_n barberini_n they_o be_v entitle_v ancient_a statute_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o these_o canon_n themselves_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lesser_a order_n as_o they_o be_v sit_v forth_o in_o this_o council_n be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n where_o these_o order_n be_v confer_v by_o deliver_v holy_a vessel_n but_o not_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o these_o order_n be_v always_o confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o other_o manuscript_n they_o be_v entitle_v the_o ancient_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a collection_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o ancient_a author_n father_n paul_n cite_v be_v gratian_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n if_o not_o strengthen_v by_o some_o collateral_a evidence_n for_o all_o know_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a rhapsodist_n and_o this_o be_v so_o full_o make_v out_o by_o august_n tarraconensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la gratiani_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o least_o doubt_n which_o prejudice_n together_o with_o that_o of_o moderness_n may_v be_v object_v against_o isidore_n burchardus_fw-la hincmare_fw-la ivo_n carnotensis_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o defence_n which_o schelstrate_n make_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o dull_a as_o that_o it_o savour_v little_a of_o a_o vatican_n library_n keeper_n whereas_o otherwise_o in_o his_o ecclesia_fw-la africana_fw-la he_o discover_v much_o learning_n and_o read_v i_o be_o now_o to_o consult_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o to_o bring_v my_o reason_n for_o do_v so_o saint_n basil_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n have_v a_o homily_n who_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o homily_n be_v compose_v for_o young_a man_n not_o to_o prohibit_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o show_v what_o benefit_n they_o may_v reap_v thereby_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o follow_v age_n daviel_n at_o babylon_n learn_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o divine_a doctrine_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ad_fw-la seleucum_n jambie_n 3._o treat_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o prohibit_v nothing_o as_o touch_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o from_o the_o same_o plant_v rose_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o thorn_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o citation_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v the_o read_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n quote_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v read_v the_o book_n of_o such_o as_o be_v
not_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o constitution_n in_o their_o time_n they_o can_v never_o have_v write_v as_o they_o do_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o pretend_a constitution_n as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v so_o full_o refute_v by_o mr._n dalle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pseudopigr_n apostolicis_fw-la pag._n 326._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o a_o reply_n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n from_o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o he_o first_o of_o all_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n poetry_n and_o philosophic_a art_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o galilean_n so_o he_o call_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o wound_v we_o with_o our_o arrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n for_o out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n they_o borrow_v argument_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o our_o confusion_n and_o all_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a who_o have_v read_v tertullian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o corollary_n and_o inference_n i_o shall_v make_v be_v very_o plain_a first_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n for_o such_o a_o canon_n anno_fw-la 400._o much_o less_o canon_n as_o mr._n blount_n say_v the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o pretend_a canon_n be_v make_v 75_o year_n after_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o therefore_o our_o deist_n can_v not_o gather_v from_o this_o canon_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n of_o those_o time_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conform_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o eradicate_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o more_o can_v it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o basil_n and_o n_n zianzen_n will_v impugn_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n last_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o ample_o treat_v of_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 4_o first_o century_n their_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n be_v so_o full_o examine_v and_o refute_v by_o they_o that_o unless_o these_o book_n have_v be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o trinitarian_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o solid_a learning_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n pag._n 103._o and_o to_o show_v how_o ignorant_a the_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emp._n marcian_n we_o find_v the_o greek_a tongue_n so_o little_o understand_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o latin_a in_o greece_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o both_o country_n in_o all_o 630._o be_v glad_a to_o speak_v by_o interpreter_n nay_o in_o this_o very_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o greek_a to_o one_o party_n and_o in_o latin_a to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o both_o may_v understand_v he_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v certain_a creed_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n be_v legate_n have_v their_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o when_o celestine_n be_v letter_n be_v there_o read_v the_o act_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o to_o have_v they_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o read_v over_o again_o insomuch_o that_o the_o romish_a legate_n have_v almost_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o fear_v lest_o the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o such_o a_o act_n allege_v therefore_o how_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o propose_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o latin_a only_o and_o that_o that_o may_v row_v suffice_v whereupon_o those_o poor_a greek_a bishop_n be_v in_o danger_n not_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o pope_n be_v latin_a till_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a with_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o they_o that_o the_o major_a part_n can_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n of_o latin_n but_o the_o pleasant_a of_o all_o be_v pope_n celestine_n be_v excuse_n to_o nestorius_n for_o his_o so_o long_a delay_n in_o answer_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n get_v his_o greek_a construe_v soon_o also_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fi_z ingenious_o confess_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n that_o hâ—_n understand_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o his_o greek_a answer_n mr._n blount_n have_v discover_v much_o malignity_n against_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o page_n the_o great_a imputation_n of_o their_o not_o be_v good_a grecian_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o present_a clergy_n beside_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v disingenuous_a who_o have_v take_v all_o those_o choice_a remark_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o du_n ranch_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 151_o and_o 152._o and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v what_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o by_o this_o method_n be_v not_o very_o material_a for_o since_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a be_v the_o learned_a language_n why_o may_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o clergyman_n he_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o the_o popish_a controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o casaubone_n rainolds_n dalle_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v how_o unskilful_a baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v deserve_o repute_v great_a clerk_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o how_o mean_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n if_o our_o author_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o instance_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v some_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n so_o illiterate_a as_o they_o be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o grammar_n saint_n amour_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o canonist_n and_o no_o divine_a the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o regale_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o report_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o cardinal_n albici_n shall_v say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o at_o least_o have_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o learned_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mass_n however_o it_o be_v none_o of_o mr._n blount_n instance_n affect_v we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o purposely_o design_n to_o derogate_v from_o in_o his_o paragraph_n for_o p._n 97._o he_o write_v very_o contemptible_o of_o they_o and_o say_v '_o the_o quicunque_fw-la man_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v as_o much_o below_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o resentment_n '_o as_o he_o be_v above_o their_o anger_n and_o this_o he_o write_v near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o these_o his_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o charge_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n 〈◊〉_d refute_v he_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n these_o oracle_n of_o reason_n have_v nothing_o remarkable_a from_o p._n 106_o to_o p._n 116._o save_v only_o this_o that_o he_o borrow_v whole_a page_n without_o any_o acknowledgement_n the_o epistle_n to_o mr._n wilwood_n be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o gassendus_fw-la third_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n syntag._n epic._n philos_n his_o treatise_n of_o beneficence_n to_o madam_n and_o his_o preference_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o pure_o moral_a or_o else_o ground_v on_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o philosopher_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contest_v at_o present_a about_o those_o point_n of_o fate_n and_o fortune_n pag._n 117._o your_o incomparable_a version_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o seneca_n where_o he_o begin_v with_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o after_o death_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v nothing_o and_o pag._n 128._o he_o say_v this_o be_v seneca_n be_v opinion_n answer_n what_o seneca_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n